Education

$200 Textbook vs. Free. You Do the Math.

Source: NY Times
Credits: Ashlee Vance
Dated: 2010-07-31

Mr. McNealy, the fiery co-founder and former chief executive of Sun Microsystems, shuns basic math textbooks as bloated monstrosities: their price keeps rising while the core information inside of them stays the same.

“Ten plus 10 has been 20 for a long time,” Mr. McNealy says.

Early this year, Oracle, the database software maker, acquired Sun for $7.4 billion, leaving Mr. McNealy without a job. He has since decided to aim his energy and some money at Curriki, an online hub for free textbooks and other course material that he spearheaded six years ago.

“We are spending $8 billion to $15 billion per year on textbooks” in the United States, Mr. McNealy says. “It seems to me we could put that all online for free.”

The nonprofit Curriki fits into an ever-expanding list of organizations that seek to bring the blunt force of Internet economics to bear on the education market. Even the traditional textbook publishers agree that the days of tweaking a few pages in a book just to sell a new edition are coming to an end.

“Today, we are engaged in a very different dialogue with our customers,” says Wendy Colby, a senior vice president of Houghton Mifflin Harcourt. “Our customers are asking us to look at different ways to experiment and to look at different value-based pricing models.”

Mr. McNealy had his own encounter with value-based pricing models while running Sun. The company had thrived as a result of its specialized, pricey technology. And then, in what seemed liked a flash, Sun’s business came undone as a wave of cheaper computers and free, open-source software proved good enough to handle many tasks once done by Sun computers.

At first, Sun fought the open-source set, and then it joined the party by making the source code to its most valuable software available to anyone.

Too little, too late. Sun’s sales continued to decline, making it vulnerable to a takeover.

Houghton Mifflin Harcourt and other top textbook publishers now face their, forgive me, moment in the sun.

Over the last few years, groups nationwide have adopted the open-source mantra of the software world and started financing open-source books. Experts — often retired teachers or groups of teachers — write these books and allow anyone to distribute them in digital, printed or audio formats. Schools can rearrange the contents of the books to suit their needs and requirements.

But progress with these open-source texts has been slow.

California and Texas dominate the market for textbooks used in kindergarten through high school, and publishers do all they can to meet these states’ requirements and lock in their millions of students for years.

Both states have only recently established procedures that will let open-source textbooks begin making their way through the arduous approval process. Last year, Texas passed a law promoting the use of open, digital texts and is reviewing material that might be used in schools.

In California, a state board is studying whether open texts meet state requirements. The CK-12 Foundation, a nonprofit financed by another Sun co-founder, Vinod Khosla, has created several texts that have met the board’s criteria.

“In three and a half years, we have developed nine of the core textbooks for high school,” says Neeru Khosla, Mr. Khosla’s wife and the head of CK-12. “If you don’t try this, nothing will change.”

Aneesh Chopra, the federal chief technology officer, promoted an open physics textbook from CK-12 in his previous role as the secretary of technology for Virginia, which included more up-to-date materials than the state’s printed textbooks.

“We still had quotes that said the main component of a television was a cathode ray tube,” Mr. Chopra says. “We had to address the contemporary nature of physics topics.”

Eric Frank, the co-founder of Flat World Knowledge, argues that there is a huge financial opportunity in outflanking the traditional textbook makers. His company homes in on colleges and gives away a free online version of some textbooks. Students can then pay $30 for a black-and-white version to be printed on demand or $60 for a color version, or they can buy an audio copy.

About 55 percent of students buy a book, Mr. Frank said, adding that the leading calculus book from a traditional publisher costs more than $200.

Publishers have started de-emphasizing the textbook in favor of selling a package of supporting materials like teaching aids and training. And companies like Houghton Mifflin have created internal start-ups to embrace technology and capture for themselves some of the emerging online business.

They are responding in much the same way traditional software makers did when open-source arrived, by trying to bundle subscription services around a core product that has been undercut.

Ms. Colby of Houghton Mifflin puts the state of affairs politely: “I think the open-source movement is opening a whole new conversation, and that is what is exciting to us.”

Mr. McNealy wants to make sure there is a free, innovative option available for schools as this shift occurs.

Curriki has made only modest strides, but Mr. McNealy has pledged to inject new life. He wants to borrow from Sun’s software development systems to create an organized framework for collecting educational information.

In addition, he wants the organization to help build systems that can evaluate educational material and monitor student performance. “I want to assess everything,” he says.

MR. McNEALY, however, has found that raising money for Curriki is tougher than he imagined, even though so many people want to lower the cost of education.

“We are growing nicely,” he says, “but there is a whole bunch of stuff on simmer.”

2011-08-19 Why the wealthy elite do better : A lesson from the UK

 

Source: The Independent
Credits: Joan Smith
Dated: 2011-08-19
Refer Also:

A-level results that should shock us

They're the kind of teenagers we can't get enough of at this time of year: girls with long, glossy hair embracing each other on a lawn with mellow stone buildings in the background.

Tamara (left, in our imaginary picture) has just heard that she's achieved two A* grades in her A-levels and will be going to Warwick, while Charlotte (middle) is off to study medicine at Cambridge. Boys are allowed to feature in this annual August beauty contest for high-achievers, especially if their families belong to an ethnic minority, but the preference is for brainy girls. And there definitely isn't a hoodie or a baseball cap in sight.

Yesterday's A-level results produced the usual crop of celebratory photographs, along with a fanfare of announcements about how well candidates have done: it's been another record year for pass rates, which have risen to 97.8 per cent, and boys have achieved as many top grades as girls. This year's big story is about the scramble as aspiring students rush to get into university before next year's hike in fees, leaving 185,000 candidates competing for 29,000 unfilled places on degree courses. One angry young woman didn't improve her chances when she went on Twitter to describe the Ucas website, which crashed under the weight of disappointed candidates trying to find alternative courses, as "literally the worst thing in the world". Someone please book that girl on to the next available flight to Somalia.

This year's A-level results are impressive, and no doubt a lot of young adults have worked very hard. But there's another story here, about class and the north-south divide, which doesn't reflect anything like as well on the UK's educational system. The annual ritual of publishing A-level results contains within it an absolutely shocking story about the impact on life chances of privilege and geography. Pupils at private schools, which educate only 6.5 per cent of children in the UK, achieved 30 per cent of A* grades at A-level this year. That's the same proportion as last year, and yesterday's results are not expected to show a fairer distribution in the effect of location on results. Last year pupils in the affluent south-east of England, which accounted for 19 per cent of A-level entries, achieved 23 per cent of A* grades; the north-east produced only three per cent of A*s from four per cent of entries.

How many Geordie lads and lasses, I wonder, were photographed leaping for joy in yesterday's newspapers? Because of where they happen to live and their family background, kids from this area are less likely to sit A-levels or get the top grades that would get them into world-class universities. The standard offer at Cambridge is currently an A* and two As; research published earlier this year suggests that pupils from private schools are 55 times more likely to get a place at Oxbridge than state school pupils who receive free school meals (a recognised indicator of poverty). Geography turns out to have a significant effect on where candidates go to university, with urban universities such as the LSE, UCL and Liverpool taking a much higher proportion of students who were entitled to free school meals than Oxford or Cambridge.

One of yesterday's most dramatic revelations was the confidence gap between inner-city state schools and private establishments, where savvy teachers know how to get free publicity. Henrietta Lightwood, head of admissions at Badminton girls' school, sent out a press release promising introductions to three A-level students "who would make very good case studies – they speak extremely well and take a good picture". She enthused that one girl had "single-handedly" delivered a foal while another had designed a solar-powered car, providing an insight into a world of achievement and privilege – fees for senior school boarders at Badminton will be £9,740- a-term from September – which could hardly be further from the experience of most teenagers in this country.

The problem with the annual August frenzy over exam results is it draws attention away from hundreds of thousands of young adults who have minimal qualifications, little hope and no jobs. While commentators focus on the plight of A-level students who haven't quite achieved the grades they hoped for, huge numbers of their peers are unemployed; most didn't join in last week's riots – the north-east was largely spared, despite having the highest rate of youth unemployment in the country – but MPs have been warning for some time about the existence of a "lost generation". According to analysis carried out by the GMB union, almost a third of young adults (31.6 per cent) are out of work in Middlesbrough; the figure is 29.4 per cent in Redcar and Cleveland, while almost a quarter of people aged 16 to 24 in Sunderland have no jobs.

During the past few days, CCTV pictures have provided a rogues' gallery of young rioters, some of whom are heading for custodial sentences. Yesterday produced a contrasting set of images: high-achieving young people on their way to successful careers in law, medicine or the arts. Neither tells the whole truth about young people in this country, but they're a reminder we live in a society where class and geography matter as much as ability.


 

8 Fairy Tales And Their Not-So-Happy Endings

 

Source: http://www.mentalfloss.com/blogs/archives/10457
Credits: Stacy Conradt
Dated: 2007-12-14

 

slipper1.jpgYou might have noticed from an earlier post that I’m a bit of a Disney buff. This is kind of out of character for me, to be honest, because I’m not a huge fan of happily ever after. I like movie endings that are unexpected. After doing a little research, though, I realized that maybe fairy tales and I are a perfect match: those Disney endings where the prince and the princess end up blissfully married don’t really happen in the original stories. To make sure kids go home happy, not horrified, Disney usually has to alter the endings. Read on for the original endings to a couple of Disney classics (and some more obscure tales).

1. Cinderella

Don’t break out your violins for this gal just yet. All that cruelty poor Cinderella endured at the hands of her overbearing stepmother might have been well deserved. In the oldest versions of the story, the slightly more sinister Cinderella actually kills her first stepmother so her father will marry the housekeeper instead. Guess she wasn’t banking on the housekeeper’s six daughters moving in or that never-ending chore list.

2. Sleeping Beauty

In the original version of the tale, it’s not the kiss of a handsome prince that wakes Sleeping Beauty, but the nudging of her newborn twins. That’s right. While unconscious, the princess is impregnated by a monarch and wakes up to find out she’s a mom twice over. Then, in true Ricki Lake form, Sleeping Beauty’s “baby’s daddy” triumphantly returns and promises to send for her and the kids later, conveniently forgetting to mention that he’s married. When the trio is eventually brought to the palace, his wife tries to kill them all, but is thwarted by the king. In the end, Sleeping Beauty gets to marry the guy who violated her, and they all live happily ever after.

3. Snow White

 
At the end of the original German version penned by the brothers Grimm, the wicked queen is fatally punished for trying to kill Snow White. It’s the method she is punished by that is so strange – she is made to dance wearing a pair of red-hot iron shoes until she falls over dead.

4. The Little Mermaid

mermaid.jpgYou’re likely familiar with the Disney version of the Little Mermaid story, in which Ariel and her sassy crab friend, Sebastian, overcome the wicked sea witch, and Ariel swims off to marry the man of her dreams. In Hans Christian Andersen’s original tale, however, the title character can only come on land to be with the handsome prince if she drinks a potion that makes it feel like she is walking on knives at all times. She does, and you would expect her selfless act to end with the two of them getting married. Nope. The prince marries a different woman, and the Little Mermaid throws herself into the sea, where her body dissolves into seam foam.

Now here are four more fairy tales you might not be familiar with, but you might have trouble forgetting.

1. The King Who Wished to Marry His Daughter
What It’s Like: Cinderella, with an incestuous twist

The King’s wife dies and he swears he will never marry again unless he finds a woman who fits perfectly into his dead Queen’s clothes. Guess what? His daughter does! So he insists on marrying her. Ew. Understandably, she has a problem with this and tries to figure out how to avoid wedding dear old dad. She says she won’t marry him until she gets a trunk that locks from outside and inside and can travel over land and sea. He gets it, but she says she has to make sure the chest works. To prove it, he locks her inside and floats her in the sea. Her plan works: she just keeps floating until she reaches another shore. So she escapes marrying her dad, but ends up working as a scullery maid in another land… from here you can follow the Cinderella story. She meets a prince, leaves her shoe behind, he goes around trying to see who it belongs to. The End.

2. The Lost Childen
What It’s Like: Hansel & Gretel meets Saw 2

This French fairy tale starts out just like Hansel & Gretel. A brother and sister get lost in the woods and find themselves trapped in cages, getting plumped up to be eaten. Only it’s not a wicked witch, it’s the Devil and his wife. The Devil makes a sawhorse for the little boy to bleed to death on (seriously!) and then goes for a walk, telling the girl to get her brother situated on the sawhorse before he returned. The siblings pretend to be confused and ask the Devil’s wife to demonstrate how the boy should lay on the sawhorse; when she shows them they tie her to it and slit her throat. They steal all of the Devil’s money and escape in his carriage. He chases after them once he discovers what they’ve done, but he dies in the process. Yikes.

3. The Juniper Tree
What It’s Like: Every stepchild’s worst nightmare

Cannibalism, murder, decapitation… freakiness abounds left and right in this weird Grimm story. A widower gets remarried, but the second wife loathes the son he had with his first wife because she wants her daughter to inherit the family riches. So she offers the little boy an apple from inside a chest. When he leans over to get it, she slams the lid down on him and chops his head off. Note: if you’re trying to convince your child to eat more fruits and veggies, do not tell them this story. Well, the woman doesn’t want anyone to know that she killed the boy, so she puts his head back on and wraps a handkerchief around his neck to hide the fact that it’s no longer attached. Her daughter ends up knocking his head off and getting blamed for his death. To hide what happened, they chop up the body and make him into pudding, which they feed to his poor father. Eventually the boy is reincarnated as a bird and he drops a stone on his stepmother’s head, which kills her and brings him back to life.

4. Penta of the Chopped-off Hands
What It’s Like: Um…you tell us

These old fairy tales sure do enjoy a healthy dose of incest. In this Italian tale, the king’s wife dies and he falls in love with Penta… his sister. She tries to make him fall out of love with her by chopping off her hands. The king is pretty upset by this; he has her locked in a chest and thrown out to sea. A fisherman tries to save her, but Penta is so beautiful that his jealous wife has her thrown back out to sea. Luckily, Penta is rescued by a king (who isn’t her brother). They get married and have a baby, but the baby is born while the king is away at sea. Penta tries to send the king the good news of the baby, but the jealous fisherman’s wife intercepts the message and changes it to say that Penta gave birth to a puppy. A puppy?! The evil wife then constructs another fake message, this time from the king to his servants, and says that Penta and her baby should be burned alive. OK, long story short: the king figures out what the jealous wife is up to and has her burned. Penta and the king live happily ever after. I can’t really figure out what the moral of this tale is. Chopping hands off? Giving birth to a dog? I just don’t get it. Help me out here, people.

OK, there has to be a ton of other creepy fairy tales out there that you would never read to your kids to lull them off to a peaceful slumber. Let’s hear ‘em!

America needs immigrants to get a pass in math and science

Source: LiveScience.com via Yahoo
Credits: Stephanie Pappas (Livescience Senior Writer)
Dated: 2011-05-29

70% of Science Award Finalists Are Children of Immigrants

Immigration is a boon to American science and math, a new report asserts, noting that 70 percent of the finalists in a recent prestigious science competition are the children of immigrants.

The report by the National Foundation for American Policy, a nonprofit research group in Arlington, Va., states that many immigrant parents emphasize hard science and math education for their children, viewing those fields as paths to success.

Statistics supporting that belief: According to a recent Georgetown University study on the value of undergraduate majors, the lifetime median annual income for someone with a bachelor's degree in engineering is $75,000, compared with $29,000 for a counseling or psychology major. [Infographic: Highest-paying College Majors]

That study found that the highest earners are petroleum engineers, with median annual earnings of $120,000.

Only 12 percent of Americans are foreign-born, the NFAP report says. Even so, children of immigrants took 70 percent of the finalist slots in the 2011 Intel Science Talent Search Competition, an original-research competition for high school seniors.

Of the 40 finalists, 28 had parents born in other countries: 16 from China, 10 from India, one from South Korea and one from Iran.

"In proportion to their presence in the U.S. population, one would expect only one child of an Indian (or Chinese) immigrant parent every two and a half years to be an Intel Science Search finalist, not 10 in a year," wrote the report's author, NFAP director Stuart Anderson.

Finalists interviewed for the report attributed their interest in research to their parents' attitudes.

"Our parents brought us up with love of science as a value," David Kenneth Tang-Quan, whose parents emigrated from China to California, told Anderson, according to the report.

Still, children of immigrants face barriers outside of the education system. According to the Georgetown report, racial disparities in pay persist even within science fields. Whites with an undergraduate major in engineering out-earn Asians with the same degree by about $8,000 a year. African-American and Hispanic engineering graduates fare worse, making about $60,000 and $56,000 per year, respectively, compared with whites' $80,000.

Asians out-earn whites in the fields of health, law and public policy; psychology and social work; and biology and life sciences.

The fact that children of immigrants excel in science and math should be taken into account when making immigration policy, Anderson wrote: "The results should serve as a warning against new restrictions on legal immigration, both family and employment-based immigration, since such restrictions are likely to prevent many of the next generation of outstanding scientists and researcher from emerging in America."

You can follow LiveScience senior writer Stephanie Pappas on Twitter @sipappas. Follow LiveScience for the latest in science news and discoveries on Twitter @livescience and on Facebook.

Anatomy Course

Loathsome marketing and infomercial graphics, but apparently interesting content for $37. http://www.humananatomycourse.com/

Windows/Mac

Animals and Collective Nouns

From Wikipedia

Generic terms

This table contains terms generally applicable across some common categories of animals.

Animal↓ Young↓ Female↓ Male↓ Group↓ Adjective↓ Meat↓
Bird chick hen cock flock avian poultry (if domesticated)
Bovine calf cow bull herd bovine
Canine pup[5] bitch dog[note 1] pack canine
Feline kitten, cub cat tom feline
Fish fry, fingerling school, shoal piscine, ichthyic

[edit]Terms by species

Note that the table can be sorted by columns, by clicking the double-arrow symbols.

Animal↓ Young↓ Female↓ Male↓ Group↓ Adjective↓ Meat↓
Aardvark cub sow boar pack, grouping, maelstrom    
African buffalo calf cow bull      
Alligator hatchling cow bull bask, congregation[6] eusuchian  
American Bison(Buffalo) calf cow bull herd bovine, bubaline  
Ant larva, pupa queen, worker, gyne drone army, colony, nest, swarm, byke formic, myrmecine  
Anteater pup sow boar      
Antelope calf[7] doe buck herd, cluster alcelaphine, bubaline, antilopine  
Ape infant shrewdness, troop simian  
Armadillo pup, baby sow boar herd, arrangement, pack cingulatan  
Ass/Donkey foal jenny jack pace, band, drove, herd, coffle asinine  
Baboon infant   troop, tribe, flange[note 2][2], congress[citation needed]    
Badger cub sow boar cete, colony, sett, company musteline  
Bat pup colony, cloud, cauldron pteropine, noctillionine  
Bear cub[8] sow boar sleuth, sloth ursine  
Beaver kit, kitten, pup family, colony    
Bee larva, pupa queen, worker[note 3] drone grist, hive, swarm, colony apic, apian, apiarian  
Bison calf cow bull herd, troop    
Boar shoat     sounder    
Bush baby infant queen king, drake congress, plot, gathering galagine  
Butterfly caterpillar     rabble, flight, flutter, swarm pieridine, pierine  
Camel calf cow bull flock,herd camelid, cameline  
Cat kittenkit molly, queen tom [note 4] clowder, clan,cluster[2], clutter, glaring[2], kindle (young) feline  
Cattle[note 5] calf[9] cow[10] bull herd, drift[2], drove, mob bovine[note 6], vituline (young), vaccine (female), taurine (male) beefveal
Chamois calf doe bull herd rupicaprine  
Cheetah cub     coalition    
Chicken chick, peep hen, pullet rooster, cock(-erel)[note 7] flock, brood galline poultry
Chimpanzee infant empress blackback troop, group, harem panine  
Cobra       quiver[11], has elapid  
Cockroach nymph     intrusion[11] blattid  
Cormorant chick     gulp[11], flight    
Cougar cub cougress   schoolyard    
Coyote cub, pup, whelp bitch dog pack, train canine  
Crab hen cock, jimmy consortium cancrine  
Crane chick, colt[12]     herd, sedge, siege alectorine  
Crocodile hatchling cow bull bask, nest, congregation, float crocodilian  
Crow       hover, murder, parcel[2] corvine  
Deer calf,[7] fawn doe, hind, cow[7] buck, stag, bull[7], hart (red deer) herd, mob, rangale[2] cervine, elaphine venison, humble (organ meat)
Dog whelp, pup[5]puppy bitch, dam dog, stud, sire pack, litter (young), kennel, gang, legion canine  
Dogfish       troop[2]   capeshark (USA), rock salmon (UK), flake (UK, AUS), huss (UK), rigg (UK), kahada (CAN)[13]
Dolphin calf, pup cow bull team, school, pod, herd, team[2], alliance (male), party (female) delphine  
Donkey/Ass foal jenny jack pace, band, drove, herd, coffle asinine  
Dove chick hen cock cote, flight, dole, dule, piteousness,[2] troop columbine  
Dragonfly nymph queen king, drake cluster, flight anisopteran  
Duck duckling duck, hen drake flock, brace, bunch (on water)[2], team[note 8] anatine, fuliguline poultry
Dugong calf cow bull herd, nutcluster dugongine  
Eagle eaglet convocation, brood, aerie aquiline  
Echidna puggle sow boar flock, parade, herd tachyglossine  
Eel leptocephalus (larva), elver (juvenile) swarm, cell, pipe, array    
Eland calf          
Elephant calf[9] cow[10] bull[14] herdflock, parade elephantine  
Elephant seal calf cow bull herd, pack, arrangement miroungan  
Elk (wapiti) calf[7] cow[7] bull[7] gang, herd cervine venison
Falcon eyass/eyas falcon tiercel gross, battalion acciptrine  
Ferret kit jill hob[note 9] business, fesny(i)ng musteline  
Finch chick hen cock quiver fringilline  
Fly maggot     swarm, cloud, business dipterous  
Fox cub[8], kit, pup[5] vixen tod, dog leash, skulk vulpine  
Frog polliwog, tadpole, froglet - - colony,bundle ranine  
Gaur calf cow bull herd bovine, gaurine garabeef
Gazelle calf[7] cow[7] bull[7] herd gazelline  
Gerbil pup doe buck horde cricetine  
Giant Panda cub sow boar      
Giraffe calf, giraffeling cow bull herd, journey, stretch, tower giraffine  
Gnu calf     briefcase    
Goat kid doe, doeling buck[note 10], buckling herd, mob, tribe caprine, hircine chevoncabritomutton
Goose gosling goose gander gaggle (skein when in flight)[note 8] anatine, anserine poultry
Gorilla infant blackback,
silverback
troop, group (band), flange simian  
Guanaco chulengo       camelid  
Guinea fowl chick hen cock rasp numidine poultry
Guinea pig pup sow boar herd    
Gull chick, scorrie[15] hen cock flock larine  
Hamster pup doe buck horde, saladbowl[citation needed] cricetid  
Hare leveret doe, jill buck, jack band, down leverine, leporine  
Hawk eyas hen tiercel cast, kettle, boil[note 11] accipitrine, falconine  
Hedgehog hoglet sow boar array[2] erinaceine  
Heron       siege[note 8]    
Hippopotamus calf cow bull bloat, crash, herd, thunder[11] hippopotamine  
Hornet larvae, pupae queen drone swarm vespine  
Horse[note 12] foalcolt (male), filly (female) mare stallion herd, band, mob equine  
Human child, girl, boy woman man people, band, crowd, clan, tribe, children (young) human long pig[16] (See cannibalism)
Hyena cub, pup, whelp bitch dog clan, cackle hyenine  
Jackal pup     pack    
Jaguar cub     shadow    
Jellyfish planulapolypephyra[17] sow boar smack[2], smuck[2], smuth[18], fluther[3],bloom sycophozan  
Kangaroo joey flyer, doe boomer, buck mob, troop, court macropodine  
Komodo dragon hatchling, chick, calf cow, hen bull, cock bank varanine  
Kouprey calf cow bull herd sauveline, bovine  
Kudu calf     fork|  
Lark chick hen cock exaltation alaudine  
Lemur infant princess dictator plot, congress, conspiracy lemurine  
Leopard cub leopardess leopard leap, lepe pardine  
Lion cub[8] lioness lion pride leonine  
Llama cria hembra macho herdflock camelid  
Loris infant doe buck colony, drove, harem, troop lorisine  
Louse nymph colony, infestation, lice pediculine  
Lobster   hen[3] cock[3] risk homarine  
Lyrebird   hen cock musket menurine  
Magpie chick hen cock tiding, tittering, gulp, murder, charm, flock garruline  
Mallard duckling hen drake sord, lute, brace, puddling, flush anatine poultry
Manatee calf cow bull herd manatine, sirenian  
Meerkat pup mob, clan, gang  
Mink cub, kit sow boar   musteline  
Mole pup sow boar labour, company, movement talpine  
Monkey infant troop, barrel, tribe, cartload simian  
Moose calf[7] cow[7] bull[14][7] herd cervine venison
Mouse pinkie, kitten, pup doe buck nest, colony, harvest, horde, mischief murine pinkie/fuzzie/hopper (pet food)
Mosquito nymph, wriggler, tumbler scourge, swarm, cloud aedine, anopheline  
Mule foal molly, mare mule john, horse mule barren, pack, span, rake    
Nightingale chick hen cock watch, flock, route, match philomelian  
Okapi calf cow bull herd okapine  
Oryx calf          
Ostrich hatchling, chick     flock, troop ratite, struthious  
Otter pup, whelp sow boar romp, bevy, lodge, family, raft musteline, lutrine  
Owl owlet     parliament, stare, wisdom strigine  
Ox calf cow bull yoke, team, drove, herd, nye bovine  
Oyster spat     bed, hive, cast, culch ostracine meat
Panther cub pantheress     pantherine  
Partridge chick hen, chantelle cock covey perdicine  
Peafowl chick, peachick peahen peacock party, muster, ostentation, pride pavonine poultry
Pelican chick, nestling     scoop, pod[6]    
Penguin chick, nestling       spheniscine  
Pig[note 13] piglet, shoat/shote (a young, just weaned pig) gilt (female) sow boar herd, drove,sounder, mob, drift porcine, suilline porkhambacon
Pigeon squab hen cock flight, loft, flock, kit pullastrine squab
Pony foal (either sex), colt (young, immature male), filly (young, immature female) mare stallion herd, marmalade, string equine  
Porcupine pup sow boar prickle hystricine  
Quelea chick hen cock flock, swarm queline
Rabbit bunny, kit, kitten, nestling doe, jill buck, jack warren, nest, colony, bevy, bury, drove, trace leporine  
Raccoon cub, kit sow boar nursery, gaze procyonine  
Rail chick reeve ruff   ralline  
Ram lamb ewe ram flock arietine, ovine lamb and mutton
Rat kitten, nestling, pinkie, pup[5] doe buck colony, horde, mischief, pack, plague, swarm murine  
Raven       unkindness http://bits.wikimedia.org/skins-1.5/vector/images/external-link-ltr-icon...); background-attachment: initial; background-origin: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: initial; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 13px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; background-position: 100% 50%; background-repeat: no-repeat no-repeat;" rel="nofollow">[1], congress, conspiracy, parliament, murder, crime[citation needed] corvine  
Red deer calf hind stag herd   venison
Red panda cub sow boar pack ailuirine
Reindeer(caribou) calf cow bull herd rangiferine  
Rhinoceros calf cow bull crash, herd ceratorhine  
Salamander tadpole, salamanderling sow boar maelstrom, band caudatan
Sea lion pup, beach weaner, calf cow bull pod, colony, crash, flock, harem, bob, herd, rookery, team, hurdle otarine  
Seal pup[5] cow bull pod, rookery, bob, herd, harem phocine  
Seahorse seafoal seamare seastallion shoal hippocampal  
Seastar chick hen cock group, school asteridan  
Shark cub,[8] pup[citation needed]     slew, shiver[11]    
Sheep lamb ewe ram[note 10] drove, mob, flock, herd ovine lambmuttonhoggett, haggis (visceral meat)
Shrew shrewlet, baby sow boar colony, race, drove soricine  
Skunk kit   boar[3]      
Snail - n/a n/a hood gastropodian escargot
Snake snakelet, hatchling (a newly-hatched snake) pit, nest or bed anguine, elapine, serpentine, viperine, ophidian  
Spider spiderling     cluster, clutter arachnine, arachnoid  
Squid chick hen cock roundup, audience tethidine calamari
Squirrel pup, kit, kitten doe buck squad, dray, scurry[11] sciurine  
Swan cygnet, flapper pen cob flock cygnine  
Tapir calf cow bull measure, herd tapirine  
Tarsier infant doe buck herd, plot, harem, troop tarsiine  
Tiger cub[8] tigress tiger streak[11] tigrine  
Toad tadpole, toadlet knot, lump ranine, batrachian  
Turkey poult hen tom, gobbler, stag, jake (immature) cream, rafter    
Turtle hatchling bale, dule chelonian  
Vicuña calf cow, señorita bull, señor posse, herd cameline  
Walrus calf cow bull herd, flock odobenine  
Wasp larva queen, worker drone swarm, hive vespine  
Water buffalo calf cow bull pot   carabeef
Weasel pup bitch, doe, jill buck, dog, hub, jack sneak, gang[19] musteline  
Whale calf[9] cow[10] bull gam, pod, herd, school cetacean, cetaceous  
Wolf cub, pup[5], whelp bitch, she-wolf dog pack lupine  
Worm wormlet     bed, bunch, clew, squirm helminthic, vermian  
Yak calf cow bull herd, cabinet    
Zebra foal mare stallion dazzle[citation needed]herd zebrine, hippotigrine  

[edit]See also

    http://bits.wikimedia.org/skins-1.5/vector/images/bullet-icon.png?1); padding: 0px;">
  • Lists of animals

[edit]Notes

  1. ^ Also used as a generic term for a canine of unspecified sex.
  2. ^ The term "flange" was originally used to denote a group of baboons in a Not the Nine O'Clock News comedy sketch entitled "Gerald the Intelligent Gorilla" where it was used for comic effect. It has since been used in the scientific literature for a collection of baboons.
  3. ^ A worker bee is a sexually undeveloped female.
  4. ^ A castrated male cat is a gib or neuter.
  5. ^ Castrated male cattle are steers in the United States, or bullocks in the United Kingdom. A young cow that has not given birth is a heifer. See Cattle for more names. Cows is often used informally to refer to cattle in general.
  6. ^ Bovine refers to all species of genus Bos.
  7. ^ A castrated male chicken is a capon.
  8. a b c A group of geese, herons, or ducks in flight is a skein.
  9. ^ A castrated male ferret is a gib.[citation needed]
  10. a b A castrated male sheep or goat is a wether. See sheep for more names.
  11. ^ a "kettle" or "boil" is a group of hawks swirling and cris-crossing in a thermal air current, see http://bits.wikimedia.org/skins-1.5/vector/images/external-link-ltr-icon...); background-attachment: initial; background-origin: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: initial; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 13px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; background-position: 100% 50%; background-repeat: no-repeat no-repeat;" rel="nofollow">"A Kettle of Hawks"
  12. ^ A castrated male horse is a gelding. A male foal is a colt, and a female foal is a filly.
  13. ^ A young female pig that has not given birth is a gilt. A castrated male pig is a barrow.[citation needed]

Baby Yoga

Source: SFGate
Credits: Amy Graff
Dated: 2011-01-19

[ Emilie says : Techniques like this are widespread, at least in Eastern Europe and Russia, as well as in Central Asia, and as anyone who has ever observed a group of great apes (or read about them), or indeed has watched children with puppies or kittens, this is perfectly natural and reasonably safe behaviour, although one needs to build up slowly to gently tossing them as shown here, and be aware of safe angles to prevent dislocation of joints. Such exercise strengthens the children and the robust handling dramatically increases their ability to bond and establish trust while lessening the fear of new experiences and motion. Robert A. Heinlein knew about it too and references it in a number of his books, including Waldo, Inc.]

Russian woman who swings babies is for real

Lena Fokina practices baby yoga in Dahab, Egypt.

Lena Fokina practices baby yoga in Dahab, Egypt

The viral video of a Russian woman swirling and twirling a baby about seemed so surreal and unreal. Everyone thought it was a hoax. But it turns out Lena Fokina, the famous baby swinger, runs a legit business in Egypt, where she, well, swings babies. Fokina likes to call it "baby yoga." How much do you want to bet that a baby yoga place will open up in Noe Valley within the year?

When a five-minute video of a Russian woman swinging a baby around by its ankles and arms first started circulating around the Web, people were convinced that it was a hoax.

Gawker ran a story with the headline, "This Baby-Swinging Yoga Video Can't Be Real, Right?"

YouTube pulled the video deeming it "shocking and disgusting."

If you watch the video (below), you'll understand why. It's rather unsettling to watch this woman, who looks as if she'd fit right in at Yoga Tree, turn a baby upside by its ankles and then flip it up over her head.

It turns out this hard-bodied, 50-year-old woman is for real--and babies are a lot stronger than you ever imagined. Lena Fokina runs a yoga business in Dahab, Egypt, and Nathan Thornburgh, a daddy blogger and contributing writer for Time magazine, tracked her down and interviewed her. Here's an excerpt of what Thornburgh has up on his DadWagon blog:

The first thing everybody here thought when they saw your baby-swinging video was "Holy s-!" Then they thought, is it real or fake? So: Is it real? If so, who is the baby? The child was born in the Black Sea region. Her name is Platona, and she was two weeks old when we took that video. We have a lot of children like her here. They are early readers, singers, talkers, swimmers. You haven't seen anything like it anywhere!! And there's swimming with dolphins, scuba diving with them. Come to Dahab!

And are they early readers, talkers, and so on because of baby yoga? Not only this. It's just one reason.

What else makes them so talented then? Love for each other and to one another.

I have two small children and I was, you know, careful with them when they were newborns. So it was hard for me to watch your video. It looks like it has to injure the child. Their hands? The cartilage in the joints? Their brains? No. It makes the hands stronger.

Did you know that YouTube took the video down because it was in violation of their policy on "shocking and disgusting" content? What is your response to that? Did they notice that the babies aren't crying--they're even laughing--and that this system has been used for over thirty years in Russia and the children are all alive and healthy? If you need more proof, the best thing is to come see us.

Have you heard from people who are upset about the video? Everybody in Dahab is satisfied. What's more, a British film crew made a documentary about us, and interviewed the parents.

At the end of your video, it looks like you're trying to get the two-week-old baby to walk. Is mobility the goal of your baby yoga? Yes, more mobility, and other goals. First off, more trained skills. Second, more freedom. Third, independence. We learn from nature and teach our offspring to survive. Come to Dahab; we'll be glad to show our classes and our children.

What are your thoughts on baby swinging? Would you sign your baby up for a class?

 

Story update: SFGate just received an email from Nathan Thornburgh who interviewed the baby swinger Lena Fokina. Thornburgh shared that he's from San Francisco and graduated from Lowell High School.

Body World

Body World

Bodyworlds.jpg

The most spectacular, beautiful and educational medical exhibit I have ever experienced - and I studied medicine.

Inspirational, and it is not just me. My daughter first saw it at age 3 and couldn't stop talking about it. So we drove for 10 hours to see it again when she was 4. Two years later, she still talks about it.

I have had a serious disagreement about this show with somebody who objected to it on the grounds that the cadavers used were not donated, so I was delighted to discover that I was correct in having asserted that they were.

Beginning in 1996 with the BODY WORLDS show in Japan, exhibits featuring artfully flayed human bodies have rocked the museum circuit. BODY WORLDS is now in its fourth incarnation, and competing shows, such as Bodies Revealed, are pulling in $30 million per year. The problem is, it’s not always clear where those bodies are coming from.

Dr. Gunther von Hagens, the man behind BODY WORLDS, has documented that his bodies were donated voluntarily to his organization. However, his largest competitor, Premier Entertainment, doesn’t have a well-established donation system. Premier maintains that its cadavers are unclaimed bodies from mainland China. And therein lies the concern. Activists and journalists believe “unclaimed bodies” is a euphemism for “executed political prisoners.”

The fear isn’t unfounded. In 2006, Canada commissioned a human rights report that found Chinese political prisoners were being killed so that their organs could be “donated” to transplant patients. And in February 2008, ABC News ran an exposé featuring a former employee from one of the Chinese companies that supplied corpses to Premier Entertainment. In the interview, he claimed that one-third of the bodies he processed were political prisoners. Not surprisingly, governments have started to take notice. In January 2008, the California State Assembly passed legislation requiring body exhibits to prove that all their corpses were willfully donated.

Building a Better Teacher

Source: http://www.nytimes.com/2010/03/07/magazine/07Teachers-t.html?pagewanted=1
Credits: Elizabeth Green
Dated: 2010-03--02
Related Video: http://www.nytimes.com/interactive/2010/03/07/magazine/20100307-teacher-videos.html
Reader Comments: http://learning.blogs.nytimes.com/2010/03/03/can-teachers-be-taught-to-teach-better/#respond

Elizabeth Green is a Spencer fellow in education reporting at the Columbia University Graduate School of Journalism and the editor of GothamSchools.org. This is her first article for the magazine.

ON A WINTER DAY five years ago, Doug Lemov realized he had a problem. After a successful career as a teacher, a principal and a charter-school founder, he was working as a consultant, hired by troubled schools eager — desperate, in some cases — for Lemov to tell them what to do to get better. There was no shortage of prescriptions at the time for how to cure the poor performance that plagued so many American schools. Proponents of No Child Left Behind saw standardized testing as a solution. President Bush also championed a billion-dollar program to encourage schools to adopt reading curriculums with an emphasis on phonics. Others argued for smaller classes or more parental involvement or more state financing.

Lemov himself pushed for data-driven programs that would diagnose individual students’ strengths and weaknesses. But as he went from school to school that winter, he was getting the sinking feeling that there was something deeper he wasn’t reaching. On that particular day, he made a depressing visit to a school in Syracuse, N.Y., that was like so many he’d seen before: “a dispiriting exercise in good people failing,” as he described it to me recently. Sometimes Lemov could diagnose problems as soon as he walked in the door. But not here. Student test scores had dipped so low that administrators worried the state might close down the school. But the teachers seemed to care about their students. They sat down with them on the floor to read and picked activities that should have engaged them. The classes were small. The school had rigorous academic standards and state-of-the-art curriculums and used a software program to analyze test results for each student, pinpointing which skills she still needed to work on.

But when it came to actual teaching, the daily task of getting students to learn, the school floundered. Students disobeyed teachers’ instructions, and class discussions veered away from the lesson plans. In one class Lemov observed, the teacher spent several minutes debating a student about why he didn’t have a pencil. Another divided her students into two groups to practice multiplication together, only to watch them turn to the more interesting work of chatting. A single quiet student soldiered on with the problems. As Lemov drove from Syracuse back to his home in Albany, he tried to figure out what he could do to help. He knew how to advise schools to adopt a better curriculum or raise standards or develop better communication channels between teachers and principals. But he realized that he had no clue how to advise schools about their main event: how to teach.

Around the country, education researchers were beginning to address similar questions. The testing mandates in No Child Left Behind had generated a sea of data, and researchers were now able to parse student achievement in ways they never had before. A new generation of economists devised statistical methods to measure the “value added” to a student’s performance by almost every factor imaginable: class size versus per-pupil funding versus curriculum. When researchers ran the numbers in dozens of different studies, every factor under a school’s control produced just a tiny impact, except for one: which teacher the student had been assigned to. Some teachers could regularly lift their students’ test scores above the average for children of the same race, class and ability level. Others’ students left with below-average results year after year. William Sanders, a statistician studying Tennessee teachers with a colleague, found that a student with a weak teacher for three straight years would score, on average, 50 percentile points behind a similar student with a strong teacher for those years. Teachers working in the same building, teaching the same grade, produced very different outcomes. And the gaps were huge. Eric Hanushek, a Stanford economist, found that while the top 5 percent of teachers were able to impart a year and a half’s worth of learning to students in one school year, as judged by standardized tests, the weakest 5 percent advanced their students only half a year of material each year.

This record encouraged a belief in some people that good teaching must be purely instinctive, a kind of magic performed by born superstars. As Jane Hannaway, the director of the Education Policy Center at the Urban Institute and a former teacher, put it to me, successful teaching depends in part on a certain inimitable “voodoo.” You either have it or you don’t. “I think that there is an innate drive or innate ability for teaching,” Sylvia Gist, the dean of the college of education at Chicago State University, said when I visited her campus last year.

That belief has spawned a nationwide movement to improve the quality of the teaching corps by firing the bad teachers and hiring better ones. “Creating a New Teaching Profession,” a new collection of academic papers, politely calls this idea “deselection”; Joel Klein, the New York City schools chancellor, put it more bluntly when he gave a talk in Manhattan recently. “If we don’t change the personnel,” he said, “all we’re doing is changing the chairs.”

The reformers are also trying to create incentives to bring what Michelle Rhee, the schools chancellor in Washington, calls a “different caliber of person” into the profession. Rhee has proposed giving cash bonuses to those teachers whose students learn the most, as measured by factors that include standardized tests — and firing those who don’t measure up. Under her suggested compensation system, the city’s best teachers could earn as much as $130,000 a year. (The average pay for a teacher in Washington is now $65,000.) A new charter school in New York City called the Equity Project offers starting salaries of $125,000. “Merit pay,” a once-obscure free-market notion of handing cash bonuses to the best teachers, has lately become a litmus test for seriousness about improving schools. The Obama administration’s education department has embraced merit pay; the federal Teacher Incentive Fund, which finances experimental merit-pay programs across the country, rose from $97 million to $400 million this year. And states interested in competing for a piece of the $4.3 billion discretionary fund called the Race to the Top were required to change their laws to give principals and superintendents the right to judge teachers based on their students’ academic performance.

Incentives are intuitively appealing: if a teacher could make real money, maybe more people would choose teaching over finance or engineering or law, expanding the labor pool. And no one wants incompetent teachers in the classroom. Yet so far, both merit-pay efforts and programs that recruit a more-elite teaching corps, like Teach for America, have thin records of reliably improving student learning. Even if competition could coax better performance, would it be enough? Consider a bar graph presented at a recent talk on teaching, displaying the number of Americans in different professions. The shortest bar, all the way on the right, represented architects: 180,000. Farther over, slightly higher, came psychologists (185,000) and then lawyers (952,000), followed by engineers (1.3 million) and waiters (1.8 million). On the left side of the graph, the top three: janitors, maids and household cleaners (3.3 million); secretaries (3.6 million); and, finally, teachers (3.7 million). Moreover, a coming swell of baby-boomer retirements is expected to force school systems to hire up to a million new teachers between now and 2014. Expanding the pool of potential teachers is clearly important, but in a profession as large as teaching, can financial incentives alone make an impact?

Lemov spent his early career putting his faith in market forces, building accountability systems meant to reward high-performing charter schools and force the lower-performing ones to either improve or go out of business. The incentives did shock some schools into recognizing their shortcomings. But most of them were like the one in Syracuse: they knew they had to change, but they didn’t know how. “There was an implementation gap,” Lemov told me. “Incentives by themselves were not going to be enough.” Lemov calls this the Edison Parable, after the for-profit company Edison Schools, which in the 1990s tried to create a group of accountable schools but ultimately failed to outperform even the troubled Cleveland public schools.

Lemov doesn’t reject incentives. In fact, at Uncommon Schools, the network of 16 charter schools in the Northeast that he helped found and continues to help run today, he takes performance into account when setting teacher pay. Yet he has come to the conclusion that simply dangling better pay will not improve student performance on its own. And the stakes are too high: while student scores on national assessments across demographic groups have risen, the percentage of students at proficiency — just 39 percent of fourth graders in math and 33 percent in reading — is still disturbingly low. And there is still a wide gap between black and white students in reading and math. The smarter path to boosting student performance, Lemov maintains, is to improve the quality of the teachers who are already teaching.

But what makes a good teacher? There have been many quests for the one essential trait, and they have all come up empty-handed. Among the factors that do not predict whether a teacher will succeed: a graduate-school degree, a high score on the SAT, an extroverted personality, politeness, confidence, warmth, enthusiasm and having passed the teacher-certification exam on the first try. When Bill Gates announced recently that his foundation was investing millions in a project to improve teaching quality in the United States, he added a rueful caveat. “Unfortunately, it seems the field doesn’t have a clear view of what characterizes good teaching,” Gates said. “I’m personally very curious.”

When Doug Lemov conducted his own search for those magical ingredients, he noticed something about most successful teachers that he hadn’t expected to find: what looked like natural-born genius was often deliberate technique in disguise. “Stand still when you’re giving directions,” a teacher at a Boston school told him. In other words, don’t do two things at once. Lemov tried it, and suddenly, he had to ask students to take out their homework only once.

It was the tiniest decision, but what was teaching if not a series of bite-size moves just like that?

Lemov thought about soccer, another passion. If his teammates wanted him to play better, they didn’t just say, “Get better.” They told him to “mark tighter” or “close the space.” Maybe the reason he and others were struggling so mightily to talk and even to think about teaching was that the right words didn’t exist — or at least, they hadn’t been collected. And so he set out to assemble the hidden wisdom of the best teachers in America.

LEMOV WAS NOT the first educator to come to the conclusion that teachers need better training. In the spring of 1986, a group of university deans sat in an apartment near the University of Illinois at Chicago, tossing bets into a hat. They had come together to put the final touches on a manifesto that would denounce their own institutions — the more than 1,200 schools of education — for failing to adequately train the country’s teachers.

They planned to mail the document to about 100 universities, along with an invitation to join their crusade, a coalition they named the Holmes Group, after a Harvard education-school dean from the 1920s and ’30s who pushed to prioritize teacher training. The bets they scribbled on pieces of paper were their guesses as to how many of their colleagues might agree to join them.

“People were saying, ‘Well, you’re lucky to get 30,’ ” Frank Murray, the dean of the University of Delaware’s school of education, and one of those present, recalled recently.

By the end of the year, nearly every invited dean had signed on. The process of studying their own sins was “painful,” Judith Lanier, the chairwoman of the Holmes Group and then the dean ofMichigan State University’s education school, wrote in an introduction to the final report. But the consensus was inescapable. Three years before, a report from a presidential commission declared the nation to be “at risk” because of underperforming schools, citing dipping test scores and frightening illiteracy. “Our own professional schools are part of the problem,” the Holmes Group’s report declared.

Though the Holmes report stirred controversy in some quarters — the dean of the College of Education at the University of Cincinnati denounced it as “divisive” and “exclusionary” — almost nobody denied the need for change. Yet reform proved difficult to implement. The most damning testimony comes from the graduates of education schools. No professional feels completely prepared on her first day of work, but while a new lawyer might work under the tutelage of a seasoned partner, a first-year teacher usually takes charge of her classroom from the very first day. One survivor of this trial by fire is Amy Treadwell, a teacher for 10 years who received her master’s degree in education from DePaul University, a small private university in Chicago. She took courses in children’s literature and on “Race, Culture and Class”; one on the history of education, another on research, several on teaching methods. She even spent one semester as a student teacher at a Chicago elementary school. But when she walked into her first job, teaching first graders on the city’s South Side, she discovered a major shortcoming: She had no idea how to teach children to read. “I was certified and stamped with a mark of approval, and I couldn’t teach them the one thing they most needed to know how to do,” she told me.

The mechanics of teaching were not always overlooked in education schools. Modern-day teacher-educators look back admiringly to Cyrus Peirce, creator of one of the first “normal” schools (as teacher training schools were called in the 1800s), who aimed to deduce “the true methods of teaching.” Another favorite model is the Cook County Normal School, run for years by John Dewey’s precursor Francis Parker. The school graduated future teachers only if they demonstrated an ability to control a classroom at an adjacent “practice school” attended by real children; faculty members, meanwhile, used the practice school as a laboratory to hone what Parker proudly called a new “science” of education. But Peirce and Parker’s ambitions were foiled by a race to prepare teachers en masse. Between 1870 and 1900, as the country’s population surged and school became compulsory, the number of public schoolteachers in America shot from 200,000 to 400,000. Normal schools had to turn out graduates quickly; teaching students how to teach was an afterthought to getting them out the door. Thirty years later, the number was almost 850,000.

In the 20th century, as normal schools were brought under the umbrella of the modern university, other imperatives took over. Measured against the glamorous fields of history, economics and psychology, classroom technique began to look downright mundane. Many education professors adopted the tools of social science and took on schools as their subject. Others flew the banner of progressivism or its contemporary cousin constructivism: a theory of learning that emphasizes the importance of students’ taking ownership of their own work above all else.

At the same time, well-educated women and racial minorities who once made up a core of teachers began to see that they had other career options, and in increasing numbers, they took them. That left the ever-growing number of teaching jobs to a cohort with weaker academic backgrounds. The labor pool was especially shallow in cities, which, abandoned by the middle class, faced perpetual teacher shortages. Nancy Slavin, the head of teacher recruitment for the Chicago public schools, described to me a phone call in 2001 that particularly alarmed her. A prospective substitute teacher wanted to know why she hadn’t been selected for an assignment. Slavin explained that her conviction for prostitution made her ineligible. “Well,” the woman replied, a bit indignant, “I’m in a teacher-training program.”

Traditionally, education schools divide their curriculums into three parts: regular academic subjects, to make sure teachers know the basics of what they are assigned to teach; “foundations” courses that give them a sense of the history and philosophy of education; and finally “methods” courses that are supposed to offer ideas for how to teach particular subjects. Many schools add a required stint as a student teacher in a more-experienced teacher’s class. Yet schools can’t always control for the quality of the experienced teacher, and education-school professors often have little contact with actual schools. A 2006 report found that 12 percent of education-school faculty members never taught in elementary or secondary schools themselves. Even some methods professors have never set foot in a classroom or have not done so recently.

Nearly 80 percent of classroom teachers received their bachelor’s degrees in education, according to the U.S. Department of Education. Yet a 2006 report written by Arthur Levine, the former president of Teachers College, the esteemed institution at Columbia University, assessed the state of teacher education this way: “Today, the teacher-education curriculum is a confusing patchwork. Academic instruction and clinical instruction are disconnected. Graduates are insufficiently prepared for the classroom.” By emphasizing broad theories of learning rather than the particular work of the teacher, methods classes and the rest of the future teacher’s coursework often become what the historian Diane Ravitch called “the contentless curriculum.”

When Doug Lemov, who is 42, set out to become a teacher of teachers, he was painfully aware of his own limitations. A large, shy man with a Doogie Howser face, he recalls how he limped through his first year in the classroom, at a private day school in Princeton, N.J. His heartfelt lesson plans — write in your journal while listening to music; analyze Beatles songs like poems — received blank stares. “I still remember thinking: Oh, my God. I still have 45 minutes left to go,” he told me recently. Things improved over time, but very slowly. At the Academy of the Pacific Rim, a Boston charter school he helped found, he was the dean of students, a job title that is school code for chief disciplinarian, and later principal. Lemov fit the bill physically — he’s 6-foot-3 and 215 pounds — but he struggled to get students to follow his directions on the first try.

After his disappointing visit to Syracuse, he decided to seek out the best teachers he could find — as defined partly by their students’ test scores — and learn from them. A self-described data geek, he went about this task methodically, collecting test-score results and demographic information from states around the country. He plotted each school’s poverty level on one axis and its performance on state tests on the other. Each chart had a few outliers blinking in the upper-right-hand corner — schools that managed to squeeze high performance out of the poorest students. He broke those schools’ scores down by grade level and subject. If a school scored especially high on, say, sixth-grade English, he would track down the people who taught sixth graders English.

He called a wedding videographer he knew through a friend and asked him if he’d like to tag along on some school visits. Their first trip to North Star Academy, a charter school in Newark, turned into a five-year project to record teachers across the country. At first, Lemov financed the trip out of his consulting budget; later, Uncommon Schools paid for it. The odyssey produced a 357-page treatise known among its hundreds of underground fans as Lemov’s Taxonomy. (The official title, attached to a book version being released in April, is “Teach Like a Champion: The 49 Techniques That Put Students on the Path to College.”)

I first encountered the taxonomy this winter in Boston at a training workshop, one of the dozens Lemov gives each year to teachers. Central to Lemov’s argument is a belief that students can’t learn unless the teacher succeeds in capturing their attention and getting them to follow instructions. Educators refer to this art, sometimes derisively, as “classroom management.” The romantic objection to emphasizing it is that a class too focused on rules and order will only replicate the power structure; a more common view is that classroom management is essential but somewhat boring and certainly less interesting than creating lesson plans. While some education schools offer courses in classroom management, they often address only abstract ideas, like the importance of writing up systems of rules, rather than the rules themselves. Other education schools do not teach the subject at all. Lemov’s view is that getting students to pay attention is not only crucial but also a skill as specialized, intricate and learnable as playing guitar.

At the Boston seminar, Lemov played a video of a class taught by one of his teaching virtuosos, a slim man named Bob Zimmerli. Lemov used it to introduce one of the 49 techniques in his taxonomy, one he calls What to Do. The clip opens at the start of class, which Zimmerli was teaching for the first time, with children — fifth graders, all of them black, mostly boys — looking everywhere but at the board. One is playing with a pair of headphones; another is slowly paging through a giant three-ring binder. Zimmerli stands at the front of the class in a neat tie. “O.K., guys, before I get started today, here’s what I need from you,” he says. “I need that piece of paper turned over and a pencil out.” Almost no one is following his directions, but he is undeterred. “So if there’s anything else on your desk right now, please put that inside your desk.” He mimics what he wants the students to do with a neat underhand pitch. A few students in the front put papers away. “Just like you’re doing, thank you very much,” Zimmerli says, pointing to one of them. Another desk emerges neat; Zimmerli targets it. “Thank you, sir.” “I appreciate it,” he says, pointing to another. By the time he points to one last student — “Nice . . . nice” — the headphones are gone, the binder has clicked shut and everyone is paying attention.

Lemov switched off the video. “Imagine if his first direction had been, ‘Please get your things out for class,’ ” he said. Zimmerli got the students to pay attention not because of some inborn charisma, Lemov explained, but simply by being direct and specific. Children often fail to follow directions because they really don’t know what they are supposed to do. There were other tricks Zimmerli used too. Lemov pointed to technique No. 43: Positive Framing, by which teachers correct misbehavior not by chiding students for what they’re doing wrong but by offering what Lemov calls “a vision of a positive outcome.” Zimmerli’s thank-yous and just-like-you’re-doings were a perfect execution of one of Positive Framing’s sub-categories, Build Momentum/Narrate the Positive.

“It’s this positive wave; you can almost see it going across the classroom from right to left,” Lemov said. He restarted the clip and asked us to watch the boy with the binder. At the start his head is down and he is paging slowly through his binder. Ten seconds in, he looks to his left, where another boy has his paper and pencil out and is staring at Zimmerli. For the first time, he looks up at the teacher. He stops paging. “He’s like, ‘O.K., what’s this?’ ” Lemov narrated. “ ‘I guess I’m going to go with it.’ ” After 30 seconds, his binder is closed, and he’s stowing it under his desk.

All Lemov’s techniques depend on his close reading of the students’ point of view, which he is constantly imagining. In Boston, he declared himself on a personal quest to eliminate the saying of “shh” in classrooms, citing what he called “the fundamental ambiguity of ‘shh.’ Are you asking the kids not to talk, or are you asking kids to talk more quietly?” A teacher’s control, he said repeatedly, should be “an exercise in purpose, not in power.” So there is Warm/Strict, technique No. 45, in which a correction comes with a smile and an explanation for its cause — “Sweetheart, we don’t do that in this classroom because it keeps us from making the most of our learning time.”

The J-Factor, No. 46, is a list of ways to inject a classroom with joy, from giving students nicknames to handing out vocabulary words in sealed envelopes to build suspense. In Cold Call, No. 22, stolen from Harvard Business School, which Lemov attended, the students don’t raise their hands — the teacher picks the one who will answer the question. Lemov’s favorite variety has the teacher ask the question first, and then say the student’s name, forcing every single student to do the work of figuring out an answer.

All the techniques are meant to be adaptable by anyone. To illustrate cold-calling in Boston, he showed clips of four very different teachers: Mr. Rector, whose seventh graders stand up next to their chairs as he paces among them, lobbing increasingly difficult geometry problems; Ms. Lofthus, who leans back in a chair, supercasual, and smiles warmly when she surprises one second grader by calling on him twice in a row; Ms. Payne, whose kindergartners jump in their seats, clap and sing along when she introduces “in-di-vid-u-al tuu-urrns, listen for your na-aame”; and Ms. Driggs, a petite blonde with a high voice who calls the process “hot calling” and tells her fifth graders that the hardest part will be that they are not allowed to raise their hands.

But perhaps the greatest master of the techniques in the taxonomy is Lemov himself. When I first met him during the lunch break at the Boston workshop, he spent most of our conversation staring at the floor. He was perched on a windowsill in a small side room, hugging his large body close to him. “I’m a huge introvert,” he told me, explaining how, at Harvard Business School, he took a Myers-Briggs personality test that labeled him more introverted than all his other classmates. “It’s strange to me that I do what I do and that I like it as much as I do,” he said.

After lunch he returned to the main room to teach, and it was as if he had left the shy Lemov on the windowsill. A different man stood up tall and square-shouldered, with a presence that made all 30 of the teachers crane their necks toward him. When he told a joke, they laughed; when he pointed to the screen, their eyes raced after his finger. One teacher at my table, Zeke Phillips, from Harlem’s Democracy Prep Charter School, raised his eyebrows at a colleague and whispered, “This stuff is good.”

When Lemov began his project, he was working in the relative obscurity of Uncommon Schools. His decision to spend half his time building the taxonomy meant he had less time to carry out the network’s main business, opening schools. But his fellow managing directors made a calculation that the time spent building a vocabulary for teachers would be worth the slower pace. They were beginning to expand beyond their handful of schools, and they needed a hiring plan. Their first schools often relied on experienced teachers like Zimmerli, plucked from other public schools. They could continue to buy the best talent away from other schools, but as more charter-school networks emerged, the competition for the obviously great teachers was growing fierce.

They decided that rather than buy talent, they would try to build it. Today, Lemov’s taxonomy is one part of a complex training regime at Uncommon Schools that starts with new hires and continues throughout their careers. Lemov began expanding the taxonomy beyond Uncommon Schools only recently, offering workshops, like the one I attended in Boston, to a wider audience. His main clients are other charter schools, but they also include Teach for America and an immersive training program in Boston called the Match Teacher Residency that uses medical school as the model for preparing educators. His methods are also used at Teacher U, a new teacher-training program in which Uncommon Schools is a partner. Lemov is interested in offering teachers what he describes as an incentive just as powerful as cash: the chance to get better. “If it’s just a big pie, then it’s just a question of who’s getting the good teachers,” Lemov told me. “The really good question is, can you get people to improve really fast and at scale?”

ANOTHER QUESTION IS THIS: Is good classroom management enough to ensure good instruction? Heather Hill, an associate professor at Harvard University, showed me a video of a teacher called by the pseudonym Wilma. Wilma has charisma; every eye in the classroom is on her as she moves back and forth across the blackboard. But Hill saw something else. “If you look at it from a pedagogical lens, Wilma is actually a good teacher,” Hill told me. “But when you look at the math, things begin to fall apart.”

In the lesson I watched, Wilma is using a word problem to teach her class a concept called “unit rate.” The problem has to do with a boy named Dario who buys seven boxes of pasta for $6. How expensive is a box of pasta? The correct answer, 86 cents, is found by dividing six by seven, but in the quickness of the moment, Wilma wrongly divides seven by six. This produces the number of boxes Dario can buy for a dollar, not how much money it takes to buy a box. As a result, students spend the rest of the class with the wrong impression that the pasta costs $1.17, as well as the wrong idea of how to think about the problem.

Hill is a member of a group of educators, who, like Lemov, are studying great teachers. But whereas Lemov came out of the practical world of the classroom, this group is based in university research centers. And rather than focus on universal teaching techniques that can be applied across subjects and grade levels, Hill and her colleagues ask what good teachers should know about the specific subjects they teach.

The wellspring of this movement was Michigan State’s school of education, which, under the direction of Judith Lanier, one of the original Holmes Group members, took the lead in rethinking teacher education. Lanier overhauled Michigan State’s teacher-preparation program and helped open two research institutes dedicated to the study of teaching and teacher education. She recruited innovative scholars from around the country, and almost overnight East Lansing became a hotbed of education research.

One of those researchers was Deborah Loewenberg Ball, an assistant professor who also taught math part time at an East Lansing elementary school and whose classroom was a model for teachers in training. In 1990, Ball filmed her third-grade math class at the Spartan Village Elementary School, and those videos became the foundation for a great deal of teacher-training research.

On one tape from that year, Ball started her day by calling on a boy known to the researchers as Sean.

“I was just thinking about six,” Sean began. “I’m just thinking, it can be an odd number, too.” Ball did not shake her head no. Sean went on, speaking faster. “Cause there could be two, four, six, and two — three twos, that’d make six!”

“Uh-huh,” Ball said.

“And two threes,” Sean said, gaining steam. “It could be an odd and an even number. Both!”

He looked up at Ball, who was sitting in a chair among the students, wearing a black-and-red jumper and oversize eyeglasses. She continued not to contradict him, and he went on not making sense. Then Ball looked to the class. “Other people’s comments?” she asked calmly.

At this point, the class came to a pause. I was watching the video at theUniversity of Michigan’s school of education, where Ball, who has traded in her grandma glasses for black cat’s-eye frames, is now the dean — and one of the country’s foremost experts on effective teaching. (She is also on the board of the Spencer Foundation, which administers my fellowship.) Her goal in filming her class was to capture and then study, categorize and describe the work of teaching — the knowledge and skills involved in getting a class of 8-year-olds to understand a year’s worth of math. Her somewhat surprising conclusion: Teaching, even teaching third-grade math, is extraordinarily specialized, requiring both intricate skills and complex knowledge about math.

The Sean video is a case in point. Ball had a goal for that day’s lesson, and it was not to investigate the special properties of the number six. Yet by entertaining Sean’s odd idea, Ball was able to teach the class far more than if she had stuck to her lesson plan. By the end of the day, a girl from Nigeria had led the class in deriving precise definitions of even and odd; everyone — even Sean — had agreed that a number could not be both odd and even; and the class had coined a new, special type of number, one that happens to be the product of an odd number and two. They called them Sean numbers. Other memorable moments from the year include a day when they derived the concept of infinity (“You would die before you counted all the numbers!” one girl said) and another when an 8-year-old girl proved that an odd number plus an odd number will always equal an even number.

Dropping a lesson plan and fruitfully improvising requires a certain kind of knowledge — knowledge that Ball, a college French major, did not always have. In fact, she told me that math was the subject she felt least confident teaching at the beginning of her career. Frustrated, she decided to sign up for math classes at a local community college and then at Michigan State. She worked her way from calculus to number theory. “Pretty much right away,” she told me, “I saw that studying math was helping.” Suddenly, she could explain why one isn’t a prime number and why you can’t divide by zero. Most important, she finally understood math’s secret language: the kinds of questions it involves and the way ideas become proofs. But still, the effect on her teaching was fairly random. Much of the math she never used at all, while other parts of teaching still challenged her.

Working with Hyman Bass, a mathematician at the University of Michigan, Ball began to theorize that while teaching math obviously required subject knowledge, the knowledge seemed to be something distinct from what she had learned in math class. It’s one thing to know that 307 minus 168 equals 139; it is another thing to be able understand why a third grader might think that 261 is the right answer. Mathematicians need to understand a problem only for themselves; math teachers need both to know the math and to know how 30 different minds might understand (or misunderstand) it. Then they need to take each mind from not getting it to mastery. And they need to do this in 45 minutes or less. This was neither pure content knowledge nor what educators call pedagogical knowledge, a set of facts independent of subject matter, like Lemov’s techniques. It was a different animal altogether. Ball named it Mathematical Knowledge for Teaching, or M.K.T. She theorized that it included everything from the “common” math understood by most adults to math that only teachers need to know, like which visual tools to use to represent fractions (sticks? blocks? a picture of a pizza?) or a sense of the everyday errors students tend to make when they start learning about negative numbers. At the heart of M.K.T., she thought, was an ability to step outside of your own head. “Teaching depends on what other people think,” Ball told me, “not what you think.”

The idea that just knowing math was not enough to teach it seemed legitimate, but Ball wanted to test her theory. Working with Hill, the Harvard professor, and another colleague, she developed a multiple-choice test for teachers. The test included questions about common math, like whether zero is odd or even (it’s even), as well as questions evaluating the part of M.K.T. that is special to teachers. Hill then cross-referenced teachers’ results with their students’ test scores. The results were impressive: students whose teacher got an above-average M.K.T. score learned about three more weeks of material over the course of a year than those whose teacher had an average score, a boost equivalent to that of coming from a middle-class family rather than a working-class one. The finding is especially powerful given how few properties of teachers can be shown to directly affect student learning. Looking at data from New York City teachers in 2006 and 2007, a team of economists found many factors that did not predict whether their students learned successfully. One of two that were more promising: the teacher’s score on the M.K.T. test, which they took as part of a survey compiled for the study. (Another, slightly less powerful factor was the selectivity of the college a teacher attended as an undergraduate.)

Ball also administered a similar test to a group of mathematicians, 60 percent of whom bombed on the same few key questions. Wilma, incidentally, scored near the bottom on the M.K.T. test, in the 12th percentile.

Inspired by Ball, other researchers have been busily excavating parallel sets of knowledge for other subject areas. A Stanford professor named Pam Grossman is now trying to articulate a similar body of knowledge for English teachers, discerning what kinds of questions to ask about literature and how to lead a group discussion about a book.

Ball is very clear that she doesn’t think knowledge alone can make a teacher effective, and as part of her efforts to transform the University of Michigan’s teacher-training program, she has begun to classify the particular classroom actions that are also crucial. She and the faculty have settled on 19 practices they want every student to master before graduation. These include some skills related to special knowledge for teaching, but they also include some broader skills, even some that seem to belong in the classroom-management arena, like an ability to “establish norms and routines for classroom discourse.”

Ball and Lemov have never met, and Ball had not heard of Lemov’s taxonomy until I told her about it over a late dinner last December in Ann Arbor. We were joined by Bass, the mathematician, and Francesca Forzani, an alumnus of Teach for America who is managing the university’s teacher-training overhaul. Ball had just declared that teaching “is decidedly not about being yourself,” but the other two were having trouble articulating just how teachers should behave. “That’s one thing our program doesn’t address right now,” Forzani said. “How to get and hold the floor.” To answer that question, they began to dissect Ball’s methods. What did she do to capture her audience’s attention? Bass mimicked how Ball brings order at faculty meetings. “Oh, I notice Deborah is paying attention, and Francesca, and Elizabeth,” he said, going through our names. Ball laughed. “That’s a joke!” she said, explaining that she is mocking a common classroom technique that she finds manipulative — a way of embarrassing talkers by not addressing them. Her preferred approach, she said, is to say something like, “Elizabeth, I’m a little worried you might not have heard what Hy is saying.” Bass shook his head, still thinking about the faculty meetings. “But it works!” he said.

Watching their conversation was like witnessing Lemov’s taxonomy in the act of creation. The slightly manipulative narration of this-person-is-paying-attention is a version of something Lemov calls Narrate the Positive; Ball’s preferred approach, acting as if the distracted student was actually just not able to hear was Lemov’s Assume the Best; and getting and holding the floor by adopting a different persona — that was what Lemov calls Strong Voice. The more I talked about the taxonomy with Ball and her colleagues, the more it became clear that she was just as much a master of the 49 techniques as Bob Zimmerli. There were just two small differences. First, whereas Lemov’s taxonomy is content-neutral, Ball connects hers to math. The second difference was that, while these practices were so ingrained they seemed imprinted on Ball’s soul, when it came to talking about them, to passing them onto her students, she had no words.

THESE DAYS LEMOV is almost single-mindedly focused on the mechanics of teaching, the secret steps behind getting and holding the floor whether you’re teaching fractions or the American Revolution. The subject-free focus is a deliberate decision. “I believe in content-based professional development, obviously,” he told me. “But I feel like it’s insufficient. . . . It doesn’t matter what questions you’re asking if the kids are running the classroom.”

But of course, content comes up for every teacher that uses the taxonomy. I met one such teacher, Katie Bellucci, this winter when I visited Troy Prep in Troy, N.Y., just outside Albany. She had been teaching for only two months, yet her fifth-grade math class was both completely focused on her and completely quiet. Pacing happily in front of a projector screen, she showed none of the false, scripted manner so common among first-year teachers. She moved confidently from introducing the day’s material — how to calculate the mean for a set of numbers — to a quick cold-call session to review what they had already learned and finally to helping students as they tackled sample problems on their own. She even sent a disobedient student to the dean’s office without a single turned head or giggle interrupting the flow of her lesson. Her cold calls perfectly satisfied Lemov’s ideal. First, she asked the question. Then she paused a slightly uncomfortable second. And only then did she name the student destined to answer.

Bellucci, the daughter of two teachers, is a slim brunette with natural presence and a calm confidence. But her control of the classroom, she says, is thanks to the taxonomy, which she began to learn last summer, practicing different techniques in classroom simulations with her fellow teachers. The simulations were specific and practical; Bellucci told me she spent several hours practicing how to tell a student he was off task. “Without it, I’d be completely on my own,” she said. “I’d be in the dark.”

Like a good lesson, the taxonomy includes both basic and advanced material. Lately Bellucci and her mentor teacher, Eli Kramer, a dean of curriculum and instruction at Troy who also splits fifth-grade math responsibilities with Bellucci, have advanced to a technique called No Opt Out. The concept is deceptively simple: A teacher should never allow her students to avoid answering a question, however tough. “If I’m asking my students a question, and I call on somebody, and they get it wrong, I need to work on how to address that,” Bellucci explained in February. “It’s easy to be like, ‘No,’ and move on to the next person. But the hard part is to be like: ‘O.K., well, that’s your thought. Does anybody disagree? . . . I have to work on going from the student who gets it wrong to students who get it right, then back to the student who gets it wrong and ask a follow-up question to make sure they understand why they got it wrong and understood why the right answer is right.”

Part of the challenge with the higher-level techniques is that they involve not just universal teaching practices but actual math. Bellucci doesn’t just have to remember to return to the student who made the mistake; she has to figure out some way to correct that mistake in the student’s brain. For these kinds of challenges, Bellucci leans on Kramer’s seven years of experience teaching math, plus her own applied math degree from nearby Union College. She also improvises.

In other words, she could use help explaining content — the kind of thinking Ball is trying to teach education students with Math Knowledge for Teaching. Lemov and other Uncommon Schools administrators are unfamiliar with M.K.T., but some are recognizing that content can’t be completely divorced from mechanics. This fall, Uncommon Schools administrators began building new taxonomy-like tools around specific content areas. Among the subjects under analysis are elementary- and middle-school reading, upper-grade math and all levels of science.

Lemov and Ball focus on different problems, yet in another way they are compatriots in the same vanguard, arguing that great teachers are not born but made. (The Obama administration has also signaled its hopes by doubling the budget for teacher training in the 2011 budget to $235 million.) A more typical education expert is Jonah Rockoff, an economist at Columbia University, who favors policies like rewarding teachers whose students perform well and removing those who don’t but looks skeptically upon teacher training. He has an understandable reason: While study after study shows that teachers who once boosted student test scores are very likely to do so in the future, no research he can think of has shown a teacher-training program to boost student achievement. So why invest in training when, as he told me recently, “you could be throwing your money away”?

Indeed, while Ball has proved that teachers with M.K.T. help students learn more, she has not yet been able to find the best way to teach it. And while Lemov has faith in his taxonomy because he chose his champions based on their students’ test scores, this is far from scientific proof. The best evidence Lemov has now is anecdotal — the testimony of teachers like Bellucci and the impressive test scores of their students. (Among the taxonomy’s users are a New Orleans charter school that last year had the third-highest ninth-grade English scores in the city behind two selective public schools; the highest-rated middle school on New York City’s school report card; and top schools in Boston, Milwaukee, Denver and Newark.)

THOMAS KANE, a Harvard economist who studies education, used to belong to Rockoff’s skeptical camp. But he is one of several researchers who told me recently that he now has a more open mind. “I still think tenure review is important,” he said. “It’s just, I don’t think we should throw in our towel on the other things.” There is simply too much potential in improving the vast number of teachers who neither drag their students down nor pull them ahead.

By figuring out what makes the great teachers great, and passing that on to the mass of teachers in the middle, he said, “we could ensure that the average classroom tomorrow was seeing the types of gains that the top quarter of our classrooms see today.” He has made a guess about the effect that change would have. “We could close the gap between the United States and Japan on these international tests within two years.”

Kane is serious about finding the answers. He took a leave from Harvard in 2008 to work on a $335 million Gates Foundation project that will identify and support effective teaching practices. One study involves filming some 3,000 classrooms across the country and measuring them against a variety of practices, including an M.K.T.-based rubric created by Hill and her colleagues.

Lemov, for his part, finds hope in what he has already accomplished. The day that I watched Bellucci’s math class, Lemov sat next to me, beaming. He was still smiling an hour later, when we walked out of the school together to his car. “You could change the world with a first-year teacher like that,” he said.

Calendars

Days of the Months on the Knuckles

Thirty days hath September

Thirty days hath September,
April, June, and November;
All the rest have thirty-one,
Save February, with twenty-eight days clear,
And twenty-nine each leap year.

Distance

1 v in > milimeter centimeter inch foot yard meter fathom chain furlong kilometer mile nautical mile light second AU light year
millimeter

1

0.1

0.039

 

 

.001

     


 

       
centimeter

10

1

0.394

    .01       

100000

 

       
inch

25.4

2.54 

1

 

                     
foot 304.8  30.48  12 

1

3

 

6

66

660

 

 

6076

     
yard 914.4  91.4  36 

3

1

         

1760

       
meter

1000

       

1

     

1000

 

 
   
fathom      

6

   

1

               
chain      

66

     

1

             
furlong      

660

       

1

           
kilometer                  

1

1.609344

1.852

 

149 598 000

9.4605284 × 1012

mile      

5280

1760

1609.344       

1.609344

1

   

92 955 887.6

 
nautical mile      

6076


1852       

1.852

 

1

     
light second          

3×108

            1    
AU          

149.598×109 

     

149.60×106

92.956×106    

1

 

light year                  

9.4605284 × 1012

       

1

Electrical Relationships

Electrical Relations

English

Best All around dictionary: http://www.wordsmyth.net/ and don't forget Howjsay.com

Source: http://itools.com/language

 

Source: http://grammar.yourdictionary.com/

New! YourDictionary Defines 2011 with 11 Trending Words

Abbreviations and Acronyms

Adjectives

Adverbs

Capitalization

Conjunctions

English Grammar Rules & Usage

Grammar Games

Grammar Rules and Grammar Tips

Grammar Style and Usage

Interjections

Nouns

Prepositions

Pronouns

Punctuation Rules

Quotes

Rhymes

Sentences

Slang

Spelling and Spelling Activities

Verbs

Vocabulary Words

Geometry from Points to Triangles- Glossary & Pronunciation Guide

 

 

Dimensions Pronunciation

One Dimensional

Two Dimensional

Three Dimensional

Points and lines: Pronunciation

Point

Ray

Line

Line Segment

Colinear

Non-colinear

Parallel

Converging

Diverging

Eucledian Plane

Angles: Pronunciation

Acute < 90

Right = 90

Obtuse > 90

Straight = 180

Circles:

Center

Radius

Diameter

Perimeter

Circumference

Sagitta

Apothem

Polygons:

Triangles

Scalene = all sides different

Isosceles = 2 sides the same

Equilateral = 3 sides same

Acute

Right

Obtuse

Similar

Congruent

Interior Angle

Exterior Angle

Pythagorean Theorem

Hypotenuse

Adjacent

Opposite

Spheres

http://library.thinkquest.org/20991/geo/parallel.html

http://www.mathnstuff.com/math/spoken/here/2class/260/trans.htm

Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Regular_polygon#Regular_convex_polygons

Pronunciation:

Regular polygon 3.svg
Equilateral
triangle

{3}
Regular polygon 4.svg
Square
{4}
Regular polygon 5.svg
Pentagon
{5}
Regular polygon 6.svg
Hexagon
{6}
Regular polygon 7.svg
Heptagon
{7}
Regular polygon 8.svg
Octagon
{8}
Regular polygon 9.svg
Enneagon
{9}
Regular polygon 10.svg
Decagon
{10}
Regular polygon 11.svg
Hendecagon
{11}
Regular polygon 12.svg
Dodecagon
{12}
Regular polygon 13.svg
Tridecagon
{13}
Regular polygon 14.svg
Tetradecagon
{14}
Regular polygon 15.svg
Pentadecagon
{15}
Regular polygon 16.svg
Hexadecagon
{16}
Regular polygon 17.svg
Heptadecagon
{17}
Regular polygon 18.svg
Octadecagon
{18}
Regular polygon 19.svg
Enneadecagon
{19}
Regular polygon 20.svg
Icosagon
{20}
Regular polygon 30.svg
Triacontagon
{30}
Regular polygon 40.svg
Tetracontagon
{40}
Regular polygon 50.svg
Pentacontagon
{50}
Regular polygon 60.svg
Hexacontagon
{60}
Regular polygon 70.svg
Heptacontagon
{70}
Regular polygon 80.svg
Octacontagon
{80}
Regular polygon 90.svg
Enneacontagon
{90}
Regular polygon 100.svg
Hectogon
{100}

Greetings from Idiot America

Source: http://www.esquire.com
Credits: Charles P. Pierce
Dated: 2010-10-31

Creationism. Intelligent Design. Faith-based this. Trust-your-gut that. There's never been a better time to espouse, profit from, and believe in utter, unadulterated crap. And the crap is rising so high, it's getting dangerous.

There is some undeniable art -- you might even say design -- in the way southern Ohio rolls itself into northern Kentucky. The hills build gently under you as you leave the interstate. The roads narrow beneath a cool and thickening canopy as they wind through the leafy outer precincts of Hebron -- a small Kentucky town named, as it happens, for the place near Jerusalem where the Bible tells us that David was anointed the king of the Israelites. This resulted in great literature and no little bloodshed, which is the case with a great deal of Scripture.

At the top of the hill, just past the Idlewild Concrete plant, there is an unfinished wall with an unfinished gate in the middle of it. Happy, smiling people are trickling in through the gate this fine morning, one minivan at a time. They park in whatever shade they can find, which is not much. It's hot as hell this morning.

They are almost uniformly white and almost uniformly bubbly. Their cars come from Kentucky and Tennessee and Ohio and Illinois and as far away as New Brunswick, Canada. There are elderly couples in shorts, suburban families piling out of the minivans, the children all Wrinkle-Resistant and Stain-Released. There is a clutch of Mennonite women in traditional dress -- small bonnets and long skirts. All of them wander off, chattering and waving and stopping every few steps for pictures, toward a low-slung building that seems from the outside to be the most finished part of the complex.

Outside, several of them stop to be interviewed by a video crew. They have come from Indiana, one woman says, two toddlers toddling at her feet, because they have been home-schooling their children and they have given them this adventure as a kind of field trip. The whole group then bustles into the lobby of the building, where they are greeted by the long neck of a huge, herbivorous dinosaur. The kids run past that and around a corner, where stands another, smaller dinosaur.

Which is wearing a saddle.

It is an English saddle, hornless and battered. Apparently, this was a dinosaur used for dressage competitions and stakes races. Any working dinosaur accustomed to the rigors of ranch work and herding other dinosaurs along the dusty trail almost certainly would wear a sturdy western saddle.

This is very much a show dinosaur.

The dinosaurs are the first things you see when you enter the Creation Museum, which is very much a work in progress and the dream child of an Australian named Ken Ham. Ham is the founder of Answers in Genesis, an organization of which the museum one day will be the headquarters. The people here today are on a special tour. They have paid $149 to become "charter members" of the museum.

"Dinosaurs," Ham laughs as he poses for pictures with his visitors, "always get the kids interested."

AIG is dedicated to the proposition that the biblical story of the creation of the world is inerrant in every word. Which means, in this interpretation and among other things, that dinosaurs coexisted with man (hence the saddles), that there were dinosaurs in Eden, and that Noah, who certainly had enough on his hands, had to load two brachiosaurs onto the Ark along with his wife, his sons, and their wives, to say nothing of green ally-gators and long-necked geese and humpty-backed camels and all the rest.

(Faced with the obvious question of how to keep a three-hundred-by-thirty-by-fifty-cubit ark from sinking under the weight of dinosaur couples, Ham's literature argues that the dinosaurs on the Ark were young ones, and thus did not weigh as much as they might have.)

"We," Ham exclaims to the assembled, "are taking the dinosaurs back from the evolutionists!" And everybody cheers.

Ham then goes on to celebrate the great victory won in Oklahoma, where, in the first week of June, Tulsa park officials announced a decision (later reversed) to put up a display at the city zoo based on Genesis so as to eliminate the "discrimination" long inflicted upon sensitive Christians by a statue of the Hindu god Ganesh that decorated the elephant exhibit.

This is a serious crowd. They gather in the auditorium and they listen intently, and they take copious notes as Ham draws a straight line from Adam's fall to our godless public schools, from Darwin to gay marriage. He talks about the triumph over Ganesh, and everybody cheers again.

Ultimately, the heart of the museum will be a long walkway down which patrons will be able to journey through the entire creation story. This, too, is still in the earliest stages of construction. Today, for example, one young artist is working on a scale model of the moment when Adam names all the creatures. Adam is in the delicate process of naming the saber-toothed tiger while, behind him, already named, a woolly mammoth seems to be on the verge of taking a nap.

Elsewhere in the museum, another Adam figure is full-size, if unpainted, and waiting to be installed. This Adam is reclining peacefully; eventually, if the plans stay true, he will be placed in a pool under a waterfall. As the figure depicts a prelapsarian Adam, he is completely naked. He also has no penis.

This would seem to be a departure from Scripture inconsistent with the biblical literalism of the rest of the museum. If you're willing to stretch Job's description of a "behemoth" to include baby brachiosaurs on Noah's Ark, as Ham does in his lectures, then surely, since we are depicting him before the fall, Adam should be out there waving unashamedly in the paradisaical breezes. For that matter, what is Eve doing there, across the room, with her hair falling just so to cover her breasts and midsection, as though she's doing a nude scene from some 1950s Swedish art-house film?

After all, Genesis 2:25 clearly says that at this point in their lives, "And the man and his wife were both naked, and they were not ashamed." If Adam courageously sat there unencumbered while he was naming saber-toothed tigers, then why, six thousand years later, should he be depicted as a eunuch in some family-values Eden? And if these people can take away what Scripture says was rightfully his, then why can't Charles Darwin and the accumulated science of the past 150-odd years take away all the rest of it?

These are impolite questions. Nobody asks them here by the cool pond tucked into a gentle hillside. Increasingly, nobody asks them outside the gates, either. It is impolite to wonder why our parents sent us all to college, and why generations of immigrants sweated and bled so their children could be educated, if it wasn't so that we would all one day feel confident enough to look at a museum filled with dinosaurs rigged to run six furlongs at Belmont and make the not unreasonable point that it is all batshit crazy and that anyone who believes this righteous hooey should be kept away from sharp objects and his own money.

Dinosaurs with saddles?

Dinosaurs on Noah's Ark?

Welcome to your new Eden.

Welcome to Idiot America.

Let's take a tour, shall we? For the sake of time, we'll just cover the last year or so.

A federally funded abstinence program suggests that HIV can be transmitted through tears. An Alabama legislator proposes a bill to ban all books by gay authors. The Texas House passes a bill banning suggestive cheerleading. And nobody laughs at any of it, or even points out that, in the latter case, having Texas ban suggestive cheerleading is like having Nebraska ban corn.

James Dobson, a prominent conservative Christian spokesman, compares the Supreme Court to the Ku Klux Klan. Pat Robertson, another prominent conservative preacher, says that federal judges are a more serious threat to the country than is Al Qaeda and, apparently taking his text from the Book of Gambino, later sermonizes that the United States should get with it and snuff the democratically elected president of Venezuela.

The Congress of the United States intervenes to extend into a televised spectacle the prolonged death of a woman in Florida. The majority leader of the Senate, a physician, pronounces a diagnosis based on heavily edited videotape. The majority leader of the House of Representatives argues against cutting-edge research into the use of human stem cells by saying that "an embryo is a person.... We were all at one time embryos ourselves. So was Abraham. So was Muhammad. So was Jesus of Nazareth." Nobody laughs at him or points out that the same could be said of Hitler, Stalin, Pol Pot, or whoever invented the baby-back rib.

And, finally, in August, the cover of Time -- for almost a century the dyspeptic voice of the American establishment -- clears its throat, hems and haws and hacks like a headmaster gagging on his sherry, and asks, quite seriously: "Does God have a place in science class?"

Fights over evolution -- and its faddish new camouflage, intelligent design, a pseudoscience that posits without proof or method that science is inadequate to explain existence and that supernatural causes must be considered -- roil up school districts across the country. The president of the United States announces that he believes ID ought to be taught in the public schools on an equal footing with the theory of evolution. And in Dover, Pennsylvania, during one of these many controversies, a pastor named Ray Mummert delivers the line that both ends our tour and, in every real sense, sums it up:

"We've been attacked," he says, "by the intelligent, educated segment of the culture."

And there it is.

Idiot America is not the place where people say silly things. It's not the place where people believe in silly things. It is not the place where people go to profit from the fact that people believe in silly things. Idiot America is not even those people who believe that Adam named the dinosaurs. Those people pay attention. They take notes. They take the time and the considerable mental effort to construct a worldview that is round and complete.

The rise of Idiot America is essentially a war on expertise. It's not so much antimodernism or the distrust of intellectual elites that Richard Hofstadter deftly teased out of the national DNA forty years ago. Both of those things are part of it. However, the rise of Idiot America today represents -- for profit mainly, but also, and more cynically, for political advantage and in the pursuit of power -- the breakdown of a consensus that the pursuit of knowledge is a good. It also represents the ascendancy of the notion that the people whom we should trust the least are the people who best know what they're talking about. In the new media age, everybody is a historian, or a preacher, or a scientist, or a sage. And if everyone is an expert, then nobody is, and the worst thing you can be in a society where everybody is an expert is, well, an actual expert.

In the place of expertise, we have elevated the Gut, and the Gut is a moron, as anyone who has ever tossed a golf club, punched a wall, or kicked an errant lawn mower knows. We occasionally dress up the Gut by calling it "common sense." The president's former advisor on medical ethics regularly refers to the "yuck factor." The Gut is common. It is democratic. It is the roiling repository of dark and ancient fears. Worst of all, the Gut is faith-based.

It's a dishonest phrase for a dishonest time, "faith-based," a cheap huckster's phony term of art. It sounds like an additive, an artificial flavoring to make crude biases taste of bread and wine. It's a word for people without the courage to say they are religious, and it is beloved not only by politicians too cowardly to debate something as substantial as faith but also by Idiot America, which is too lazy to do it.

After all, faith is about the heart and soul and about transcendence. Anything calling itself faith-based is admitting that it is secular and profane. In the way that it relies on the Gut to determine its science, its politics, and even the way it sends its people to war, Idiot America is not a country of faith; it's a faith-based country, fashioning itself in the world, which is not the place where faith is best fashioned.

Hofstadter saw this one coming. "Intellect is pitted against feeling," he wrote, "on the ground that it is somehow inconsistent with warm emotion. It is pitted against character, because it is widely believed that intellect stands for mere cleverness, which transmutes easily into the sly or the diabolical."

The Gut is the basis for the Great Premises of Idiot America. We hold these truths to be self-evident:
1) Any theory is valid if it sells books, soaks up ratings, or otherwise moves units.
2) Anything can be true if somebody says it on television.
3) Fact is that which enough people believe. Truth is determined by how fervently they believe it.

How does it work? This is how it works. On August 21, a newspaper account of the "intelligent design" movement contained this remarkable sentence: "They have mounted a politically savvy challenge to evolution as the bedrock of modern biology, propelling a fringe academic movement onto the front pages and putting Darwin's defenders firmly on the defensive."

A "politically savvy challenge to evolution" is as self-evidently ridiculous as an agriculturally savvy challenge to euclidean geometry would be. It makes as much sense as conducting a Gallup poll on gravity or running someone for president on the Alchemy Party ticket. It doesn't matter what percentage of people believe they ought to be able to flap their arms and fly, none of them can. It doesn't matter how many votes your candidate got, he's not going to turn lead into gold. The sentence is so arrantly foolish that the only real news in it is where it appeared.

On the front page.

Of The New York Times.

Within three days, there was a panel on the subject on Larry King Live, in which Larry asked the following question:

"All right, hold on. Dr. Forrest, your concept of how can you out-and-out turn down creationism, since if evolution is true, why are there still monkeys?"

And why do so many of them host television programs, Larry?

This is how Idiot America engages the great issues of the day. It decides, en masse, with a thousand keystrokes and clicks of the remote control, that because there are two sides to every question, they both must be right, or at least not wrong. And the poor biologist's words carry no more weight than the thunderations of some turkey-neck preacher out of the Church of Christ's Own Parking Facility in DeLand, Florida. Less weight, in fact, because our scientist is an "expert" and, therefore, an "elitist." Nobody buys his books. Nobody puts him on cable. He's brilliant, surely, but his Gut's the same as ours. He just ignores it, poor fool.

This is a great country, in no small part because it is the best country ever devised in which to be a public crank. Never has a nation so dedicated itself to the proposition that not only should its people hold nutty ideas but they should cultivate them, treasure them, shine them up, and put them right there on the mantelpiece. This is still the best country ever in which to peddle complete public lunacy. The right to do so is there in our founding documents.

After all, the Founders were men of the Enlightenment, fashioning a country out of new ideas--or out of old ones that they excavated from centuries of religious internment. Historian Charles Freeman points out that in Europe, "Christian thought...often gave irrationality the status of a universal 'truth' to the exclusion of those truths to be found through reason. So the uneducated was preferred to the educated, and the miracle to the operation of natural laws."

In America, the Founders were trying to get away from all that, to raise a nation of educated people. In pledging their faith to intellectual experimentation, however, the Founders set freedom free. They devised the best country ever in which to be completely around the bend. It's just that making a respectable living out of it used to be harder work.

They call it the Infinite Corridor, which is the kind of joke you tell when your day job is to throw science as far ahead as you can and hope that the rest of us can move fast enough to catch up. It is a series of connecting hallways that run north through the campus of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. The hallways are lined with cramped offices, their doors mottled thickly with old tape and yellowing handbills. The Infinite Corridor is not a straight line. It has branches and tributaries. It has backwaters and eddies. You can get lost there.

One of the offices belongs to Professor Kip Hodges, a young and energetic North Carolinian who studies how mountain ranges develop and grow. Suffice it to say that Hodges's data do not correspond to the six-thousand-year-old earth of the creationists, whereupon dinosaurs and naked folks doth gambol together.

Hodges is recently returned from Nepal, where he rescued his research from encroaching Maoist rebels, who were not interested in the least in how the Himalayas became the Himalayas. They were interested in land, in guns, in power, and in other things of the Gut. Moreover, part of Hodges's duties at MIT has been to mentor incoming freshmen about making careers in science for themselves.

"Scientists are always portrayed in the literature as being above the fray intellectually," Hodges says. "I guess to a certain extent that's our fault, because scientists don't do a good enough job communicating with people who are nonscientists -- that it's not a matter of brainiacs doing one thing and nonbrainiacs doing another."

Americans of a certain age grew up with science the way an earlier generation grew up with baseball and even earlier ones grew up with politics and religion. America cured diseases. It put men on the moon. It thought its way ahead in the cold war and stayed there.

"My earliest memory," Hodges recalls, "is watching John Glenn go up. It was a time that, if you were involved in science or engineering -- particularly science, at that time -- people greatly respected you if you said you were going into those fields. And nowadays, it's like there's no value placed by society on a lot of the observations that are made by people in science.

"It's more than a general dumbing down of America -- the lack of self-motivated thinking: clear, creative thinking. It's like you're happy for other people to think for you. If you should be worried about, say, global warming, well, somebody in Washington will tell me whether or not I should be worried about global warming. So it's like this abdication of intellectual responsibility -- that America now is getting to the point that more and more people would just love to let somebody else think for them."

The country was founded by people who were fundamentally curious; Thomas Jefferson and Benjamin Franklin, to name only the most obvious examples, were inveterate tinkerers. (Before dispatching Lewis and Clark into the Louisiana Territory, Jefferson insisted that the pair categorize as many new plant and animal species as they found. Considering they were also mapping everything from Missouri to Oregon, this must have been a considerable pain in the canoe.) Further, they assumed that their posterity would feel much the same as they did; in 1815, appealing to Congress to fund the building of a national university, James Madison called for the development of "a nursery of enlightened preceptors."

It is a long way from that to the moment on February 18, 2004, when sixty-two scientists, including a clutch of Nobel laureates, released a report accusing the incumbent administration of manipulating science for political ends. It is a long way from Jefferson's observatory and Franklin's kite to George W. Bush, in an interview in 2005, suggesting that intelligent design be taught alongside the theory of evolution in the nation's science classes. "Both sides ought to be properly taught," said the president, "so people can understand what the debate is about."

The "debate," of course, is nothing of the sort, because two sides are required for a debate. Nevertheless, the very notion of it is a measure of how scientific discourse, and the way the country educates itself, has slipped through lassitude and inattention across the border into Idiot America -- where fact is merely that which enough people believe, and truth is measured only by how fervently they believe it.

If we have abdicated our birthright to scientific progress, we have done so by moving the debate into the realm of political and cultural argument, where we all feel more confident, because it is there that the Gut rules. Held to this standard, any scientific theory is rendered mere opinion. Scientific fact is no more immutable than a polling sample. This is how there's a "debate" over the very existence of global warming, even though the preponderance of fact among those who actually have studied the phenomenon renders the "debate" quite silly. The debate is about making people feel better about driving SUVs. The debate is less about climatology than it is about guiltlessly topping off your tank and voting in tax incentives for oil companies.

The rest of the world looks on in cockeyed wonder. The America of Franklin and Edison, of Fulton and Ford, of the Manhattan project and the Apollo program, the America of which Einstein wanted to be a part, seems to be enveloping itself in a curious fog behind which it's tying itself in knots over evolution, for pity's sake, and over the relative humanity of blastocysts versus the victims of Parkinson's disease.

"Even in the developing world, where I spend lots of time doing my work," Hodges says, "if you tell them that you're from MIT and you tell them that you do science, it's a big deal. If I go to India and tell them I'm from MIT, it's a big deal. In Thailand, it's a big deal. If I go to Iowa, they could give a rat's ass. And that's a weird thing, that we're moving in that direction as a nation."

Hence, Bush was not talking about science -- not in any real sense, anyway. Intelligent design is a theological construct, a faith-based attempt to gussy up creationism in a lab coat. Its fundamental tenets cannot be experimentally verified -- or, most important, falsified. That it enjoys a certain public cachet is irrelevant; a higher percentage of Americans believes that a government conspiracy killed John F. Kennedy than believes in intelligent design, but there is no great effort abroad in the land to include that conspiracy theory in sixth-grade history texts. Bush wasn't talking about science. He was talking about the political utility of putting saddles on the dinosaurs and breaking Ganesh's theological monopoly over the elephant paddock.

"The reason the creationists have been so effective is that they have put a premium on communication skills," explains Hodges. "It matters to them that they can talk to the guy in the bar, and it's important to them, and they are hugely effective at it."

It is the ultimate standard of Idiot America. How does it play to Joe Six-Pack in the bar? At the end of August 2004, the Zogby people discovered that 57 percent of undecided voters would rather have a beer with George Bush than with John Kerry. Now, how many people with whom you've spent time drinking beer would you trust with the nuclear launch codes? Not only is this not a question for a nation of serious citizens, it's not even a question for a nation of serious drunkards.

If even scientific discussion is going to be dragged into politics, then the discussion there at least ought to exist on a fairly sophisticated level. Again, the Founders thought it should. They considered self-government a science that required an informed and educated and enlightened populace to make all the delicate mechanisms run. Instead, today we have the Kabuki politics and marionette debates best exemplified by cable television. Instead, the discussion of everything ends up in the bar.

(It wasn't always this way. Theodore Roosevelt is reckoned to be the manliest of our manly-man presidents. He also was a lifelong science dweeb, cataloging songbirds, of all things. Of course, he shot them first, so maybe that makes all the difference.)

It is, of course, television that has allowed Idiot America to run riot within the modern politics and all forms of public discourse. It is not that there is less information on television than there once was. (That there is less news is another question entirely.) In fact, there is so much information that fact is now defined as something that so many people believe that television notices it, and truth is measured by how fervently they believe it.

"You don't need to be credible on television," explains Keith Olbermann, the erudite host of his own show on MSNBC. "You don't need to be authoritative. You don't need to be informed. You don't need to be honest. All these things that we used to associate with what we do are no longer factors.

"There is an entire network [the Fox News Channel] that bills itself as news that is devoted to reinforcing people's fears and saying to them, 'This is what you should be scared of, and here's whose fault it is,'" Olbermann says. "And that's what they get -- two or three million frustrated paranoids who sit in front of the TV and go, 'Damn right, it's those liberals' fault.' Or, 'It's those -- what's the word for it? -- college graduates' fault.' "

The reply, of course, is that Fox regularly buries Olbermann and the rest of the MSNBC lineup in breaking off a segment of a smidgen of a piece of the television audience. Truth is what moves the needle. Fact is what sells.

Idiot America is a bad place for crazy notions. Its indolent tolerance of them causes the classic American crank to drift slowly and dangerously into the mainstream, wherein the crank loses all of his charm and the country loses another piece of its mind. The best thing about American crackpots used to be that they would stand proudly aloof from a country that, by their peculiar lights, had gone mad. Not today. Today, they all have book deals, TV shows, and cases pending in federal court.

Once, it was very hard to get into the public square and very easy to fall out of it. One ill-timed word, even a whiff of public scandal, and all the hard work you did in the grange hall on all those winter nights was for nothing. No longer. You can be Bill Bennett, gambling with both fists, but if your books still sell, you can continue to scold the nation about its sins. You can be Bill O'Reilly, calling up subordinates to proposition them both luridly and comically--loofahs? falafels?--and if more people tune in to watch you than tune in to watch some other blowhard, you can keep your job lecturing America about the dangers of its secular culture. Just don't be boring. And keep the ratings up. Idiot America wants to be entertained.

Because scientific expertise was dragged into political discussion, and because political discussion is hopelessly corrupt, the distrust of scientific expertise is now as general as the distrust of politicians is. Everyone is an expert, so nobody is. For example, Sean Hannity's knowledge of, say, stem-cell research is measured precisely by his ratings book. His views on the subject are more well known than those of the people doing the actual research.

The credibility of Senator Rick Santorum of Pennsylvania on the subject of the cultural anthropology of the American family ought to be, well, minimal. He spent the summer promoting a book in which he propounded theories on the subject that were progressively loopier. "For some parents," he writes, "the purported need to provide things for their children simply provides a convenient rationalization for pursuing a gratifying career outside the home." He goes on later to compare a woman's right to choose an abortion unfavorably with the institution of slavery. Nevertheless, he's welcome in the mainstream, at least until either he's defeated for reelection or his book doesn't sell.

"Somewhere along the line, we stopped rewarding intelligence with success and stopped equating intelligence with success," Olbermann says. We're all in the bar now, where everybody's an expert, where the Gut makes everyone so very sure. All opinions are of equal worth. No voice is more authoritative than any others; some are just louder. Of course, the problem in the bar is that sooner or later, for reasons that nobody will remember in the clear light of the next morning, some noisy asshole picks a fight. And it becomes clear that the rise of Idiot America has consequences.

On the morning of September 11, 2001, nobody in the American government knew more than Richard Clarke did on the subject of a shadowy terrorist network called Al Qaeda. He had watched it grow. He had watched it strike -- in New York and in Africa and in the harbor in Yemen. That morning, in the Situation Room in the White House, Clarke watched the buildings burn and fall, and he recognized the organization's signature as well as he'd recognize his own. Instead, in the ensuing days a lot of people around him -- people who didn't know enough about Al Qaeda to throw to a cat -- wanted to talk about Iraq. What they believed trumped what Clarke knew, over and over again. He left the government.

"In the 1970s and 1980s, when the key issue became arms control, the traditional diplomats couldn't do the negotiating because that negotiating involved science and engineering," Clarke recalls. "Interagency decision papers were models of analysis, where assumptions were laid out and tested.

"That's the world I grew up in. [The approach] still applied to issues, even terrorism. Then these people come in, and they already have the answers, how to spin it, how to get the rest of the world on board. I thought, Wait a minute. That isn't analysis. It's the important issues where we really need analysis.

"In the area of terrorism, there is a huge potential for emotional reaction. The one thing I told my team [on September 11] -- they were mad and they were crying, the whole range of emotions -- was that we didn't have time for emotion that day."

Nothing that the administration of George W. Bush has done has been inconsistent with the forces that twice elected it. The subtle, humming engine of its success -- against John Kerry, surely, but most vividly against poor, cerebral Al Gore -- was a celebration of instinct over intellect, a triumph of the Gut. No campaigns in history employed the saloon question with such devastating success or saw so clearly the path through the deliberate inexpertise of the national debate. No politician in recent times has played to the Gut so deftly.

So it ought not shock anyone when the government suddenly found itself at odds with empirical science. It ought not shock anyone in the manner in which it would go to war. Remember the beginning, when it was purely the Gut -- a bone-deep call for righteous revenge for which Afghanistan was not sufficient response. In Iraq, there would be towering stacks of chemical bombs, a limitless smorgasbord of deadly bacteria, vast lagoons of exotic poisons. There would be candy and flowers greeting our troops. The war would take six months, a year, tops. Mission Accomplished. Major combat operations are over.

"Part of the problem was that people didn't want the analytic process because they'd be shown up," Richard Clarke says. "Their assumptions would be counterfactual. One of the real areas of expertise, for example, was failed-state reconstruction. How to go into failed states and maintain security and get the economy going and defang ethnic hatred. They threw it all out.

"They ignored the experts on the Middle East. They ignored the experts who said it was the wrong target. So you ignore the experts and you go in anyway, and then you ignore all the experts on how to handle the postconflict."

One of those experts was David Phillips, a senior advisor on what was called the Future of Iraq program for the State Department. Phillips was ignored. His program was ignored. Earlier, Phillips had helped reconstruct the Balkans after the region spent a decade tearing itself apart with genocidal lunacy. Phillips knew what he knew. He just didn't believe what they believed.

"You can just as easily have a faith-based, or ideologically driven, policy," he says today. "You start with the presumption that you already know the conclusion prior to asking the question. When information surfaces that contradicts your firmly entrenched views, you dismantle the institution that brought you the information."

There was going to be candy and flowers, remember? The war was going to pay for itself. Believe.

"We went in blindfolded, and we believed our own propaganda," Phillips says. "We were going to get out in ninety days, spend $1.9 billion in the short term, and Iraqi oil would pay for the rest. Now we're deep in the hole, and people are asking questions about how we got there.

"It's delusional, allowing delusion to be the basis of policy making. Once you've told the big lie, you have to substantiate it with a sequence of lies that's repeated. You can't fix a policy if you don't admit it's broken."

Two thousand American lives later, remember the beginning. One commentator quite plainly made the case that every few years or so, the United States should "throw a small nation up against the wall" to prove that it means business. And Idiot America, which is all of us, cheered.

Goddamn right. Gimme another. And see what the superpowers in the back room will have.

August 19, 2005, was a beautiful day in Idiot America.

In Washington, William Frist, a Harvard-trained physician and the majority leader of the United States Senate, endorsed the teaching of intelligent design in the country's public schools. "I think today a pluralistic society," Frist explained, "should have access to a broad range of fact, of science, including faith."

That faith is not fact, nor should it be, and that faith is not science, nor should it be, seems to have eluded Doctor Senator Frist. It doesn't matter. He was talking to the people who believe that faith is both those things, because Bill Frist wants to be president of the United States, and because he believes those people will vote for him specifically because he talks this rot, and Idiot America will take it as an actor merely reciting his lines and let it go at that. Nonsense is a no-lose proposition.

On the same day, across town, a top aide to former secretary of state Colin Powell told CNN that Powell's pivotal presentation to the United Nations in which he described Iraq's vast array of deadly weapons was a farrago of stovepiped intelligence, wishful thinking, and utter bullshit.

"It was the lowest point in my life," the aide said.

That it has proven to be an even lower point for almost two thousand American families, and God alone knows how many Iraqis, seems to have eluded this fellow. It doesn't matter. Neither Frist with his pandering nor this apparatchik with the tender conscience -- nor Colin Powell, for all that -- will pay a substantial price for any of it because the two stories lasted one day, and, after all, it was a beautiful day in Idiot America.

Idiot America is a collaborative effort, the result of millions of decisions made and not made. It's the development of a collective Gut at the expense of a collective mind. It's what results when politicians make ridiculous statements and not merely do we abandon the right to punish them for it at the polls, but we also become too timid to punish them with ridicule on a daily basis, because the polls say they're popular anyway. It's what results when leaders are not held to account for mistakes that end up killing people.

And that's why August became a seminal month in Idiot America.

In its final week, a great American city drowned and then turned irrevocably into a Hieronymus Bosch painting in real time and on television, and with complete impunity, the president of the United States wandered the landscape and talked like a blithering nitwit.

First, he compared the violence surrounding the writing of an impromptu theocratic constitution in Baghdad to the events surrounding the Constitutional Convention in Philadelphia in 1787. Undaunted, he later compared the war he'd launched in Iraq to World War II. And then he compared himself to Franklin Roosevelt. One more public appearance and we might have learned that Custer was killed by Hezbollah.

Finally, we saw the apotheosis of the end of expertise, when New Orleans was virtually obliterated as a functional habitat for human beings, and the country discovered that the primary responsibility for dealing with the calamity lay with a man who'd been dismissed as an incompetent from his previous job as the director of a luxury-show-horse organization.

And the president went on television and said that nobody could have anticipated the collapse of the unfortunate city's levees. In God's sweet name, engineers anticipated it. Politicians anticipated it. The poor bastards in the Ninth Ward certainly anticipated it. Hell, four generations of folksingers anticipated it.

And the people who hated him went crazy and the people who loved him defended him. But where were the people who heard this incredible, staggeringly stupid bafflegab, uttered with conscious forethought, and realized that whatever they thought of the man, the president had gotten behind a series of podiums and done everything but drop his drawers and dance the hootchie-koo? They were out there, lost in Idiot America, where it was still a beautiful day.

Idiot America took it as a bad actor merely bungling his lines. Nonsense is a no-lose proposition. For Idiot America is a place where people choose to live. It is a place that is built consciously and deliberately, one choice at a time, made or (most often) unmade. A place where we're all like that statue of Adam now, reclining in a peaceful garden of our own creation, brainless and dickless, and falling down on the job of naming the monsters for what they are, dozing away in an Eden that, every day, looks less and less like paradise.

 

Historic Stupidity: One Nation Under Educated

Emilie Says: There is no light at the end of the tunnel. Americans are what they are because the school education system is what it is. And it just got a whole lot worse. Two books are strongly recommended to understand the disaster that already existed before this latest insanity.

Here is a review from an understanding student, C. Colt:

Honest History Does NOT Diminish America in Any Way, January 15, 2003

This review is from: Lies My Teacher Told Me: Everything Your American History Textbook Got Wrong (Paperback)
In this superb book, James Loewen argues what most Americans have understood since childhood, namely that our American History textbooks, are, boring, theme-driven, inaccurate and largely ineffective at imparting the richness of their subject. While the book's title and argument may seem like a leftist gerrymander, they are not. Loewen, a professor of Sociology at the University of Vermont (who spent several years analyzing ten high school American History textbooks totaling more than 8,000 pages), is not out to reverse the traditional cast of heroes and villains in American history. Instead, Loewen advocates an honest and inclusive history that simply reveals events as they actually happened. While this may expose some dark truths about "heroic" people and events in American history, and may cast historical "villains" in a new light, Loewen does not believe it will cause students to despise their country. On the contrary, he argues that revealing conflicts and problems that our text books ignore or conceal will make American history come alive and will almost certainly enhance students' appreciation for their country. Ironically, while many textbook editors and teachers fear that altering their inaccurate and theme-driven content will cause students to despise their country, they miss the fact that this is precisely what the specious, vapid nature of the textbooks already accomplishes. Some of Loewen's interesting observations are contained below:

COLUMBUS

Columbus was almost certainly not the first European to discover or colonize North America. He tortured and mutilated the native population of Haiti and eventually exterminated it by working the inhabitants to death searching for gold. All of these facts are available in the journals of Columbus and his colleagues.

NATIVE AMERICANS
Prior to the arrival of white settlers, North America was thickly settled with tens of millions of Indian tribes that formed a complex civilization consisting of advanced agricultural techniques (guess where white settlers learned it from), trade, roads, villages, and government. The white settlers wiped out most of these people at first inadvertently by spreading disease, and then deliberately through wars of extermination. History text books often present Indians as sparse, primitive, violent (it was actually white people who scalped Indians), and inevitable victims of progress.

RECONSTRUCTION
For more than one hundred years, history textbooks have characterized post-Civil War Reconstruction as a combination of white corruption and black ineptitude. Few mention that the ultimate cause of Reconstruction's failure was the terrorism that some white southerners perpetrated against black people and white's who favored reconstruction. Many of the so called carpetbaggers and scallywags were in fact anti racists who attempted to help rebuild the south along egalitarian lines. And when given even minimal opportunities (most of which were subsequently dismantled by the government), blacks were able to build successful businesses and to win the Kentucky Derby a few times.

LABOR AND SOCIAL CLASSES
High school textbooks never admit that America even has social classes. They treat labor problems as something that happened a long time ago and which the government fixed of its own good will.

PROGRESS
The textbooks also present the United States as the vanguard of social progress while failing to admit that many of the social issues we still strive for such as equality between men and women have already been accomplished by other nations or people in history.

CIVIL RIGHTS
According to American history text books, the government spontaneously decided to give civil rights to blacks and other oppressed minorities, but this decision did not result from a populist struggle that was initially met with state sponsored violence and brutality.

VIETNAM
Similarly U.S. history textbooks argued that the Vietnam War sort of happened and sort of ended. They don't examine why the U.S. got involved in the war and why it stopped fighting. They also overlook the brutality of the war that was waged largely against civilians on whom the United States dropped three times as much bomb tonnage as all theatres of World War II combined including Hiroshima and Nagasaki.

WHY IS HISTORY TAUGHT THIS WAY
Perhaps the most fascinating part of Loewen's book is his examination of why high school history books are permeated with boredom and lies. Surprisingly, Loewen does not blame this phenomenon on the power elite that ultimately controls the publication of these books. Instead, Loewen concludes that a number of damaging, but less insidious processes are at work. For example, since many history teachers don't really know their subject, they are afraid to challenge or teach outside of the textbooks, which become a source of pedagogical authority. Even qualified and highly motivated teachers are often afraid to deviate from the textbook because they believe that failing to paint a rosy picture of America will somehow hurt students. Finally, there is the textbook publishing industry that is understandably motivated to sell books more than it is to tell the truth.

Loewen correctly concludes that when you unmask many of the lies in U.S. History text books, America does not suddenly become odious, and while people like Columbus may become more controversial, they are not transformed into villains. Instead American history is full of conflict that displays the richness and fascination of its history. Concealing and distorting this conflict is sort of like telling a child that his/her parents are perfect. The child will not only get bored with these themes but will quickly learn that they are false. If the child learns that his/her parents made mistakes, then far from hating them, the child will probably appreciate their humanity and learn more from them. History is the same way.


Consistently lauded for its lively, readable prose, this revised and updated edition of A People's History of the United States turns traditional textbook history on its head. Howard Zinn infuses the often-submerged voices of blacks, women, American Indians, war resisters, and poor laborers of all nationalities into this thorough narrative that spans American history from Christopher Columbus's arrival to an afterword on the Clinton presidency.

Addressing his trademark reversals of perspective, Zinn--a teacher, historian, and social activist for more than 20 years--explains, "My point is not that we must, in telling history, accuse, judge, condemn Columbus in absentia. It is too late for that; it would be a useless scholarly exercise in morality. But the easy acceptance of atrocities as a deplorable but necessary price to pay for progress (Hiroshima and Vietnam, to save Western civilization; Kronstadt and Hungary, to save socialism; nuclear proliferation, to save us all)--that is still with us. One reason these atrocities are still with us is that we have learned to bury them in a mass of other facts, as radioactive wastes are buried in containers in the earth."

If your last experience of American history was brought to you by junior high school textbooks--or even if you're a specialist--get ready for the other side of stories you may not even have heard. With its vivid descriptions of rarely noted events, A People's History of the United States is required reading for anyone who wants to take a fresh look at the rich, rocky history of America.

 

 

 

Texas ed board vote reflects far-right influences

Source: Associated Press
Credits: April Castro
Dated: 2010-03-12
Dateline: Austin, Texas

A far-right faction of the Texas State Board of Education succeeded Friday in injecting conservative ideals into social studies, history and economics lessons that will be taught to millions of students for the next decade.

Teachers in Texas will be required to cover the Judeo-Christian influences of the nation's Founding Fathers, but not highlight the philosophical rationale for the separation of church and state. Curriculum standards also will describe the U.S. government as a "constitutional republic," rather than "democratic," and students will be required to study the decline in value of the U.S. dollar, including the abandonment of the gold standard.

"We have been about conservatism versus liberalism," said Democrat Mavis Knight of Dallas, explaining her vote against the standards. "We have manipulated strands to insert what we want it to be in the document, regardless as to whether or not it's appropriate."

Following three days of impassioned and acrimonious debate, the board gave preliminary approval to the new standards with a 10-5 party line vote. A final vote is expected in May, after a public comment period that could produce additional amendments and arguments.

Decisions by the board — made up of lawyers, a dentist and a weekly newspaper publisher among others — can affect textbook content nationwide because Texas is one of publishers' biggest clients.

Ultraconservatives wielded their power over hundreds of subjects this week, introducing and rejecting amendments on everything from the civil rights movement to global politics. Hostilities flared and prompted a walkout Thursday by one of the board's most prominent Democrats, Mary Helen Berlanga of Corpus Christi, who accused her colleagues of "whitewashing" curriculum standards.

By late Thursday night, three other Democrats seemed to sense their futility and left, leaving Republicans to easily push through amendments heralding "American exceptionalism" and the U.S. free enterprise system, suggesting it thrives best absent excessive government intervention.

"Some board members themselves acknowledged this morning that the process for revising curriculum standards in Texas is seriously broken, with politics and personal agendas dominating just about every decision," said Kathy Miller, president of the Texas Freedom Network, which advocates for religious freedom.

Republican Terri Leo, a member of the powerful Christian conservative voting bloc, called the standards "world class" and "exceptional."

Board members argued about the classification of historic periods (still B.C. and A.D., rather than B.C.E. and C.E.); whether students should be required to explain the origins of the Israeli-Palestinian conflict and its impact on global politics (they will);and whether former Israeli Prime Minister Golda Meir should be required learning (she will).

In addition to learning the Bill of Rights, the board specified a reference to the Second Amendment right to bear arms in a section about citizenship in a U.S. government class.

Conservatives beat back multiple attempts to include hip-hop as an example of a significant cultural movement.

Numerous attempts to add the names or references to important Hispanics throughout history also were denied, inducing one amendment that would specify that Tejanos died at the Alamo alongside Davy Crockett and Jim Bowie. Another amendment deleted a requirement that sociology students "explain how institutional racism is evident in American society."

Democrats did score a victory by deleting a portion of an amendment by Republican Don McLeroy suggesting that the civil rights movement led to "unrealistic expectations for equal outcomes."

Fort Worth Republican Pat Hardy, a longtime teacher, voted for the new standards, but said she wished the board could work with a more cooperative spirit.

"What we've done is we've taken a document that by nature is too long to begin with and then we've lengthened it some more," Hardy said, shortly after the vote. "Those long lists of names that we've put in there ... it's just too long.

"I just think we failed to keep that in mind, it's hard for teachers to get through it all."

Texas Conservatives Win Curriculum Change

Source: New York Times
Credits: James C McKinley Jr.
Dated: 2010-03-12
Dateline: Austin, Texas

AUSTIN, Tex. — After three days of turbulent meetings, the Texas Board of Education on Friday approved a social studies curriculum that will put a conservative stamp on history and economics, stressing the superiority of American capitalism, questioning the Founding Fathers’ commitment to a purely secular government and presenting Republican political philosophies in a more positive light.

The vote was 10 to 5 along party lines, with all the Republicans on the board voting for it.

The board, whose members are elected, has influence beyond Texas because the state is one of the largest buyers of textbooks. In the digital age, however, that influence has diminished as technological advances have made it possible for publishers to tailor books to individual states.

In recent years, board members have been locked in an ideological battle between a bloc of conservatives who question Darwin’s theory of evolution and believe the Founding Fathers were guided by Christian principles, and a handful of Democrats and moderate Republicans who have fought to preserve the teaching of Darwinism and the separation of church and state.

Since January, Republicans on the board have passed more than 100 amendments to the 120-page curriculum standards affecting history, sociology and economics courses from elementary to high school. The standards were proposed by a panel of teachers.

“We are adding balance,” said Dr. Don McLeroy, the leader of the conservative faction on the board, after the vote. “History has already been skewed. Academia is skewed too far to the left.”

Battles over what to put in science and history books have taken place for years in the 20 states where state boards must adopt textbooks, most notably in California and Texas. But rarely in recent history has a group of conservative board members left such a mark on a social studies curriculum.

Efforts by Hispanic board members to include more Latino figures as role models for the state’s large Hispanic population were consistently defeated, prompting one member, Mary Helen Berlanga, to storm out of a meeting late Thursday night, saying, “They can just pretend this is a white America and Hispanics don’t exist.”

“They are going overboard, they are not experts, they are not historians,” she said. “They are rewriting history, not only of Texas but of the United States and the world.”

The curriculum standards will now be published in a state register, opening them up for 30 days of public comment. A final vote will be taken in May, but given the Republican dominance of the board, it is unlikely that many changes will be made.

The standards, reviewed every decade, serve as a template for textbook publishers, who must come before the board next year with drafts of their books. The board’s makeup will have changed by then because Dr. McLeroy lost in a primary this month to a more moderate Republican, and two others — one Democrat and one conservative Republican — announced they were not seeking re-election.

There are seven members of the conservative bloc on the board, but they are often joined by one of the other three Republicans on crucial votes. There were no historians, sociologists or economists consulted at the meetings, though some members of the conservative bloc held themselves out as experts on certain topics.

The conservative members maintain that they are trying to correct what they see as a liberal bias among the teachers who proposed the curriculum. To that end, they made dozens of minor changes aimed at calling into question, among other things, concepts like the separation of church and state and the secular nature of the American Revolution.

“I reject the notion by the left of a constitutional separation of church and state,” said David Bradley, a conservative from Beaumont who works in real estate. “I have $1,000 for the charity of your choice if you can find it in the Constitution.”

They also included a plank to ensure that students learn about “the conservative resurgence of the 1980s and 1990s, including Phyllis Schlafly, the Contract With America, the Heritage Foundation, the Moral Majority and the National Rifle Association.”

Dr. McLeroy, a dentist by training, pushed through a change to the teaching of the civil rights movement to ensure that students study the violent philosophy of the Black Panthers in addition to the nonviolent approach of the Rev. Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. He also made sure that textbooks would mention the votes in Congress on civil rights legislation, which Republicans supported.

“Republicans need a little credit for that,” he said. “I think it’s going to surprise some students.”

Mr. Bradley won approval for an amendment saying students should study “the unintended consequences” of the Great Society legislation, affirmative action and Title IX legislation. He also won approval for an amendment stressing that Germans and Italians as well as Japanese were interned in the United States during World War II, to counter the idea that the internment of Japanese was motivated by racism.

Other changes seem aimed at tamping down criticism of the right. Conservatives passed one amendment, for instance, requiring that the history of McCarthyism include “how the later release of the Venona papers confirmed suspicions of communist infiltration in U.S. government.” The Venona papers were transcripts of some 3,000 communications between the Soviet Union and its agents in the United States.

Mavis B. Knight, a Democrat from Dallas, introduced an amendment requiring that students study the reasons “the founding fathers protected religious freedom in America by barring the government from promoting or disfavoring any particular religion above all others.”

It was defeated on a party-line vote.

After the vote, Ms. Knight said, “The social conservatives have perverted accurate history to fulfill their own agenda.”

In economics, the revisions add Milton Friedman and Friedrich von Hayek, two champions of free-market economic theory, among the usual list of economists to be studied, like Adam Smith, Karl Marx and John Maynard Keynes. They also replaced the word “capitalism” throughout their texts with the “free-enterprise system.”

“Let’s face it, capitalism does have a negative connotation,” said one conservative member, Terri Leo. “You know, ‘capitalist pig!’ ”

In the field of sociology, another conservative member, Barbara Cargill, won passage of an amendment requiring the teaching of “the importance of personal responsibility for life choices” in a section on teenage suicide, dating violence, sexuality, drug use and eating disorders.

“The topic of sociology tends to blame society for everything,” Ms. Cargill said.

Even the course on world history did not escape the board’s scalpel.

Cynthia Dunbar, a lawyer from Richmond who is a strict constitutionalist and thinks the nation was founded on Christian beliefs, managed to cut Thomas Jefferson from a list of figures whose writings inspired revolutions in the late 18th century and 19th century, replacing him with St. Thomas Aquinas, John Calvin and William Blackstone. (Jefferson is not well liked among conservatives on the board because he coined the term “separation between church and state.”)

“The Enlightenment was not the only philosophy on which these revolutions were based,” Ms. Dunbar said.

 

History and Tonypandy

Excerpt from "The Daughter of Time" by Josephine Tey (And a wonderful book altogether)

Tonypandy - The conversion of mythological events into pseudo-history even though there are people alive who know the alleged underlying events to be mythical but do not protest.


'Forty million school books can't be wrong,' Grant said after a little.

'Can't they?'

'Well, can they!'

'I used to think so, but I'm not so sure nowadays.'

'Aren't you being a little sudden in your scepticism?'

'Oh, it wasn't this that shook me.'

'What then?'

'A little affair called the Boston Massacre. Ever heard of it?'

'Of course.'

'Well, I discovered quite by accident, when I was looking up something at college, that the Boston Massacre consisted of a mob throwing stones at a sentry. The total casualties were four. I was brought up on the Boston Massacre, Mr Grant. My twenty-eight-inch chest used to swell at the very memory of it. My good red spinach-laden blood used to seethe at the thought of helpless civilians mowed down by the fire of British troops. You can't imagine what a shock it was to find that all it added up to in actual fact was a brawl that wouldn't get more than local reporting in a clash between police and strikers in any American lock-out.'

As Grant made no reply to this, he squinted his eyes against the light to see how Grant was taking it. But Grant was staring at the ceiling as if he were watching patterns forming there.

'That's partly why I like to research so much,' Carradine volunteered; and settled back to staring at the sparrows.

Presently Grant put his hand out, wordlessly, and Carradine gave him a cigarette and lighted it for him.

They smoked in silence.

It was Grant who interrupted the sparrows' performance.

'Tonypandy,' he said.

'How's that?'

But Grant was still far away.

'After all, I've seen the thing at work in my own day, haven't I,' he said, not to Carradine but to the ceiling. 'It's Tonypandy.'

'And what in heck is Tonypandy?' Brent asked. 'It sounds like a patent medicine. Does your child get out of sorts? Does the little face get flushed, the temper short, and the limbs easily tired? Give the little one Tonypandy, and see the radiant results.'

And then, as Grant made no answer: 'All right, then; keep your Tonypandy. I wouldn't have it as a gift.'

'Tonypandy,' Grant said, still in that sleep-walking voice, 'is a place in the South of Wales.'

'I knew it was some kind of physic.'

'If you go to South Wales you will hear that, in 1910, the Government used troops to shoot down Welsh miners who were striking for their rights. You'll probably hear that Winston Churchill, who was Home Secretary at the time, was responsible. South Wales, you will be told, will never forget Tonypandy !'

Carradine had dropped his flippant air.

'And it wasn't a bit like that?'

'The actual facts are these. The rougher section of the Rhondda valley crowd had got quite out of hand. Shops were being looted and property destroyed. The Chief Constable of Glamorgan sent a request to the Home Office for troops to protect the lieges. If a Chief Constable thinks a situation serious enough to ask for the help of the military a Home Secretary has very little choice in the matter. But Churchill was so horrified at the possibility of the troops coming face to face with a crowd of rioters and having to fire on them, that he stopped the movement of the troops and sent instead a body of plain, solid Metropolitan Police, armed with nothing but their rolled-up mackintoshes. The troops were kept in reserve, and all contact with the rioters was made by unarmed London police. The only bloodshed in the whole affair was a bloody nose or two. The Home Secretary was severely criticized in the House of Commons incidentally for his "unprecedented intervention". That was Tonypandy. That is the shooting-down by troops that Wales will never forget.'

'Yes,' Carradine said, considering. 'Yes. It's almost a parallel to the Boston affair. Someone blowing up a simple affair to huge proportions for a political end.'

'The point is not that it is a parallel. The point is that every single man who was there knows that the story is nonsense, and yet it has never been contradicted. It will never be overtaken now. It is a completely untrue story grown to legend while the men who knew it to be untrue looked on and said nothing.'

'Yes. That's very interesting; very. History as it is made.'

'Yes. History.'

'Give me research. After all, the truth of anything at all doesn't lie in someone's account of it. It lies in all the small facts of the time. An advertisement in a paper. The sale of a house. The price of a ring.'

...

'Look, Mr Grant, let's you and I start at the very beginning of this thing. Without history books, or modem versions, or anyone's opinion about anything. Truth isn't in accounts but in account books.'

'A neat phrase,' Grant said, complimentary. 'Does it mean anything?'

'It means everything. The real history is written in forms not meant as history. In Wardrobe accounts, in Privy Purse expenses, in personal letters, in estate books. If someone, say, insists that Lady Whoosit never had a child, and you find in the account book the entry: "For the son born to my lady on Michaelmas eve: five yards of blue ribbon, fourpence halfpenny", it's a reasonably fair deduction that my lady had a son on Michaelmas eve.'

...

Nothing (repeat: nothing) would surprise me about history.

Scotland has large monuments to two women martyrs drowned for their faith, in spite of the fact that they weren't drowned at all and neither was a martyr anyway.

They were convicted of treason - fifth column work for the projected invasion from Holland, I think. Anyhow on a purely civil charge. They were reprieved on their own petition by the Privy Council, and the reprieve is in the Privy Council Register to this day.

This, of course, hasn't daunted the Scottish collectors of martyrs, and the tale of their sad end, complete with heartrending dialogue, is to be found in every Scottish bookcase. Entirely different dialogue in each collection. And the gravestone of one of the women, in Wigtown churchyard, reads:

Murdered for owning Christ supreme

Head of his Church, and no more crime

But her not owning Prelacy

And not abjuring Presbytry

Within the sea tied to a stake

She suffered for Christ Jesus sake.

They are even a subject for fine Presbyterian sermons, I understand? though on that point I speak from hearsay. And tourists come and shake their heads over the monuments with their moving inscriptions, and a very profitable time is had by all.

All this in spite of the fact that the original collector of the material, canvassing, the Wigtown district only forty years after the supposed martyrdom and at the height of the Presbyterian triumph, complains that 'many deny that this happened'; and couldn't find any eyewitnesses at all.

...

P.S. It's an odd thing but when you tell someone the true facts of a mythical tale they are indignant not with the teller but with you. They don't want to have their ideas upset It rouses some vague uneasiness in them, I think, and they resent it. So they reject it and refuse to think about it. If they were merely indifferent it would be natural and understandable. But it is much stronger than that, much more positive. They are annoyed. Very odd, isn't it.

More Tonypandy, he thought.

He began to wonder just how much of the school-book which up to now had represented British history for him was Tonypandy.

...

I've got a new piece of Tonypandy for you.'

And he handed him Laura's letter about the drowned women who were never drowned.

Carradine read it with a delight that grew on him like slow sunlight coming out, until eventually he glowed.

'My, but that's wonderful. That's very superior, first growth, dyed-in-the-wool Tonypandy, isn't it. Lovely, lovely. You didn't know about this before? And you a Scotsman?'

...

'I'm only a Scot once removed,' Grant pointed out. 'No; I knew that none of these Covenanters died "for their Faith", of course; but I didn't know that one of them-or rather, two of them-hadn't died at all.'

'They didn't die for their Faith?' Carradine repeated, bewildered. 'D'you mean that the whole thing's Tonypandy?'

Grant laughed. 'I suppose it is,' he said, surprised. never thought about it before. I've known so long that "martyrs" were no more martyrs than that thug who going to his death for killing that old shop-keeper in Essex that I've ceased to think about it. No one in Scotland went to his death for anything but civil crime.'

'But I thought they were very holy people-the Covenanters, I mean.'

'You've been looking at nineteenth-century pictures conventicles. The reverent little gathering in the heather listening to the preacher; young rapt faces, and white hair blowing in the winds of God. The Covenanters were the exact equivalent of the I.R.A. in Ireland. A small irreconcilable minority, and as bloodthirsty a crowd as ever disgraced a Christian nation. If you went to church on Sunday instead of to a conventicle, you were liable to wake on Monday and find your barn burned or your horses hamstrung. If you were more open in your disapproval you were shot. The men who shot Archbishop Sharp in his daughter's presence, in broad daylight on a road in Fife, were the heroes Of the movement. "Men of courage and zeal for the cause of God", according to their admiring followers. They lived safe and swaggering among their Covenanting fans in the West for years. It was a "preacher of the gospel" who shot Bishop Honeyman in an Edinburgh street. And they shot the old parish priest of Carsphairn on his own doorstep.'

'It does sound like Ireland, doesn't it,' Carradine said.

'They were actually worse than the I.R.A. because there was a fifth column element in it. They were financed from Holland, and their arms came from Holland. There was nothing forlorn about their movement, you know. They expected to take over the Government any day, and rule Scotland. All their preaching was pure sedition. The most violent incitement to crime you could imagine. No modern Government could afford to be so patient with such a menace as the Government of the time were. The Covenanters were continually being offered amnesties.'

'Well, well. And I thought they were fighting for freedom to worship God their own way.'

'No one ever stopped them from worshipping God any way they pleased. What they were out to do was to impose their method of church government not only on Scotland but on England, believe it or not. You should read the Covenant some day. Freedom of worship was not to be allowed to anyone according to the Covenanting creed-except the Covenanters, of course.'

'And all those gravestones and monuments that tourists go to see-'

'All Tonypandy. If you ever read on a gravestone that John Whosit "suffered death for his adherence to the Word of God and Scotland's Covenanted work of Reformation", with a- touching little verse underneath about "dust sacrificed to tyranny", you can be sure that the said John Whosit was found guilty before a properly constituted court, of a civil crime punishable by death and that his death had nothing whatever to do with the Word of God.' He laughed a little under his breath. 'It's the final irony, you know, that a group whose name was anathema to the rest of Scotland in their own time should have been elevated into the position of saints and martyrs.'

'I wouldn't wonder if it wasn't onomatopoeic,' Carradine said thoughtfully.

'What?'

'Like the Cat and the Rat, you know.'

'What are you talking about?'

"Member you said, about that Cat and Rat lampoon, that rhyme, that the sound of it made it an offence?'

'Yes; made it venomous.'

'Well, the word dragoon does the same thing. I take it that the dragoons were just the policemen of the time.'

'Yes. Mounted infantry.'

'Well, to me-and I suspect to every other person reading about it-dragoons sound dreadful. They've come to mean something that they never were.'

'Yes, I see. Force majeure in being. Actually the Government had only a tiny handful of men to police an enormous area, so the odds were all on the Covenanters' side.

In more ways than one. A dragoon (read policeman) couldn't arrest anyone without a warrant (he couldn't stable his horse without the owner's permission, if it comes to that), but there was nothing to hinder a Covenanter lying snug in the heather and picking off dragoons at his leisure. Which they did, of course. And now there's a whole literature about the poor ill-used saint in the heather with his pistol; and the dragoon who died in the course of his duty is a Monster.'

Home Schooling

Source: http://blogs.static.mentalfloss.com/blogs/archives/20302.html
Credits: Stacey Conradt

1. Agatha Christie. Agatha was a painfully shy girl, so her mom homeschooled her even though her two older siblings attended private school.
2. Pearl S. Buck was born in West Virginia, but her family moved to China when she was just three months old. She was homeschooled by a Confucian scholar and learned English as a second language from her mom.
3. Alexander Graham Bell was homeschooled by his mother until he was about 10. It was at this point that she started to go deaf and didn’t feel she could properly educate him any more. Her deafness inspired Bell to study acoustics and sound later in life.

4. If Thomas Edison was around today, he would probably be diagnosed with ADD – he left public school after only three months because his mind wouldn’t stop wandering. His mom homeschooled him after that, and he credited her with the success of his education: “My mother was the making of me. She was so true, so sure of me; and I felt I had something to live for, someone I must not disappoint.”

5. Ansel Adams was homeschooled at the age of 12 after his “wild laughter and undisguised contempt for the inept ramblings of his teachers” disrupted the classroom. His father took on his education from that point forward.

6. Robert Frost hated school so much he would get physically ill at the thought of going. He was homeschooled until his high school

years.

Woody
7. Woodrow Wilson studied under his dad, one of the founders of the Southern Presbyterian Church in the United States (PCUS). He didn’t learn to read until he was about 12. He took a few classes at a school in Augusta, Georgia, to supplement his father’s teachings, and ended up spending a year at Davidson College before transferring to Princeton.
8. Mozart was educated by his dad as the Mozart family toured Europe from 1763-1766.
9. Laura Ingalls Wilder was homeschooled until her parents finally settled in De Smet in what was then Dakota Territory. She started teaching school herself when she was only 15 years old.

10. Louisa May Alcott
studied mostly with her dad, but had a few lessons from family friends Henry David Thoreau, Ralph Waldo Emerson and Nathaniel Hawthorne.

In Arkansas, a Castle Rises

Source: NY Times
Credits: Christopher Hall
Dated: 2010-07-28

In Arkansas, a Castle Rises

The Ozark Medieval Fortress is expected to take 20 years to build.

 

BRAD FIRE CLOUD, stonecutter, paused from his toil on a recent steamy Arkansas morning as sweat streamed into his short, black beard. Dressed in the dun-colored tunic and pants of a feudal worker — albeit one wearing OSHA-mandated steel-toed boots — Mr. Fire Cloud assessed the 70-pound chunk of limestone he had been hewing into a smooth block with hammer and chisel. “This’ll be for an archway of the castle,” he said in the melodious drawl of his native Ozark Mountains, while nodding toward the massive fortress taking shape in the forest clearing behind him.

Mr. Fire Cloud is one of 25 full-time workers and 15 volunteers at the Ozark Medieval Fortress, a new project in northwest Arkansas to build a 13th-century-style French castle using feudal-era technology and resources. Organized in part by the founder of a similar endeavor in the Burgundy region of France and initially financed with $1.5 million from 14 French investors, the project opened May 1 on 50 rolling acres of oak, hickory and cedar trees, about 30 minutes south of Branson, Mo. The location is more happenstance than anything: a Frenchman who lives in the Ozarks visited the Burgundy castle and thought the Arkansas terrain would be equally suitable to just such a venture.

The fortress is both a serious historical reenactment and an offbeat tourist attraction, allowing the public to watch and chat with workers as they chisel stone, lift blocks with a human-powered hamster-wheel crane, forge tools and chains, and make rope or tiles. Following construction plans drafted by a French architectural historian, it will take the crew 20 years to erect a fortress with five-foot-thick walls and seven towers, including one more than 70 feet high. The walls, begun before the public opening and currently standing around six feet high, will eventually reach 25 feet.

Tool-building is not the only draw. As visitors occasionally step aside for a passing donkey or for Honey, the castle’s Belgian draft horse, they follow a self-guided route past a pen of bleating sheep, a rustic textile workshop and the quarry before reaching the construction site and stations devoted to stone facing, carpentry, pottery and blacksmithing. All of the attractions (aside from the sheep) are vital to the creation of the castle. Docent-led tours ($1) offer a more in-depth look at the history of castles and life in the Middle Ages, and a stone-cutting lesson ($5) allows visitors to create their own take-home souvenir. A gift shop is stocked with everything from tomes on medieval Europe to logo mugs and T-shirts, baskets woven by a castle worker and toy wooden cross-bows made in France.

Unlike its French counterpart, the fortress also stages occasional demonstrations of sword-fighting, falconry, boulder-hurling by catapult and other medieval pursuits. “This being America, we needed more interactive features,” said Julie Sonveau, a Kansan who worked for six years at the Burgundy castle before becoming manager of the Arkansas site. “But the spirit of the two places is the same. Even on our event days, it’s the castle that visitors like the most, and they love talking with the workers.” Catherine Koehler, a Mississippi native who is a textile worker at the castle, was gearing up for a first attempt at making dye from oak galls. “I wasn’t sure of the exact process,” said Ms. Koehler, who waved a printout of instructions she had found on the Internet in her right hand. “But look what just arrived by carrier pigeon.”

Ozark Medieval Fortress, 1671 Highway 14 West, Lead Hill, Ark.; (870) 436-7625; ozarkmedievalfortress.com. Open daily May 1 through Nov. 30, 10 a.m. to 6 p.m. Admission is $12; ages 6 to 16, $8; children 5 or under, free.

In Favor of a Classical Education

Source: http://opinionator.blogs.nytimes.com/2010/06/07/a-classical-education-back-to-the-future/?src=me&ref=general
Credits: Stanley Fish
Dated: 2010-06-07

A Classical Education: Back to the Future

I wore my high school ring for more than 40 years. It became black and misshapen and I finally took it off. But now I have a new one, courtesy of the organizing committee of my 55th high school reunion, which I attended over the Memorial Day weekend.

I wore the ring (and will wear it again) because although I have degrees from two Ivy league schools and have taught at U.C. Berkeley, Johns Hopkins, Columbia and Duke, Classical High School (in Providence, RI) is the best and most demanding educational institution I have ever been associated with. The name tells the story. When I attended, offerings and requirements included four years of Latin, three years of French, two years of German, physics, chemistry, biology, algebra, geometry, calculus, trigonometry, English, history, civics, in addition to extra-curricular activities, and clubs — French Club, Latin Club, German Club, Science Club, among many others. A student body made up of the children of immigrants or first generation Americans; many, like me, the first in their families to finish high school. Nearly a 100 percent college attendance rate. A yearbook that featured student translations from Virgil and original poems in Latin.

Sounds downright antediluvian, outmoded, narrow and elitist, and maybe it was (and is; the curriculum’s still there, with some additions like Japanese), but when I returned home I found three new books waiting for me, each of which made a case for something like the education I received at Classical. The books are Leigh A. Bortins’ “The Core: Teaching Your Child the Foundations of Classical Education,” Martha C. Nussbaum’s “Not for Profit: Why Democracy Needs the Humanities” and Diane Ravitch’s “The Death and Life of the Great American School System: How Testing and Choice are Undermining Education.”

Three more different perspectives from three more different authors could hardly be imagined.

Leigh A. Bortins writes as an engineer, a home schooling advocate and the C.E.O. of Classical Conversations, Inc. She sees learning “as a continuing conversation that humankind has been engaged in for centuries” and believes that the decisions we must make today will be better if they are informed by “classical content,” that is, by an awareness of what great thinkers of the past have made of the problems we encounter in the present. She wants her children and ours to “hear the collective wisdom of the ages” and “regularly consult the advice of wise and virtuous men and women” when faced with modern “predicaments.”

To this end, she proposes a two-pronged program of instruction: “classical education emphasizes using the classical skills to study classical content.” By classical skills she means imitation, memorization, drill, recitation and above all grammar, not grammar as the study of the formal structure of sentences (although that is part of it), but grammar as the study of the formal structure of anything: “Every occupation, field of study or concept has a vocabulary that the student must acquire like a foreign language . . . . A basketball player practicing the fundamentals could be considered a grammarian . . . as he repeatedly drills the basic skills, of passing dribbling, and shooting.” “Every student,” Bortins counsels, “must learn to speak the language of the subject.”

“Classical content” identifies just what the subjects to be classically studied are. They are the subjects informed and structured by “the ideas that make us human” — math, science, language, history, economics and literature, each of which, Bortins insists, can be mastered by the rigorous application of the skills of the classical Trivium, grammar, the study of basic forms, logic, the skill of abstracting from particulars and rhetoric, the ability to “speak and write persuasively and eloquently about any topic while integrating allusions and examples from one field of study to explain a point in another.” Assiduously practice, or as Bortins puts it, “overpractice” these skills, and “a student is prepared to study anything.”

Notably absent from Bortins’ vision of education is any mention of assessment outcomes, testing, job training (one of her sub-chapters is entitled “The Trivium Replaces Careerism”) and the wonders of technology. Her emphasis is solely on content and the means of delivering it. She warns against the narrowing distractions of “industrialization and technologies” and declares that “students would be better educated if they weren’t allowed to use computers . . . until they were proficient readers and writers.”

Martha Nussbaum, philosopher, classicist, ethicist and law professor, starts from the same place. She critiques the current emphasis on “science and technology” and the “applied skills suited to profit making” and she argues that the “humanistic aspects of science and social science — the imaginative and creative aspect, and the aspect of rigorous critical thought — are . . . losing ground” as the humanities and the arts “are being cut away” and dismissed as “useless frills” in the context of an overriding imperative “to stay competitive in the global market.” The result, she complains, is that “abilities crucial to the health of any democracy” are being lost, especially the ability to “think critically,” the ability, that is, “to probe, to evaluate evidence, to write papers with well-structured arguments, and to analyze the arguments presented to them in other texts.”

While not the language of the Trivium (which Nussbaum knows well), it breathes the same spirit, and we might well be reading Bortins when Nussbaum praises the kind of course that pays “attention to logical structures” and thus “gives students templates that they can then apply to texts of many different types.” But this and related abilities will look “dispensable if what we want are marketable outputs of a quantifiable nature,” if we embrace an “economic growth” paradigm rather than a “human development paradigm.”

For Nussbaum, human development means the development of the capacity to transcend the local prejudices of one’s immediate (even national) context and become a responsible citizen of the world. Students should be brought “to see themselves as members of a heterogeneous nation . . . and a still more heterogeneous world, and to understand something of this history of the diverse groups that inhabit it.” Developing intelligent world citizenship is an enormous task that can not even begin to be accomplished without the humanities and arts that “cultivate capacities for play and empathy,” encourage thinking that is “flexible, open and creative” and work against the provincialism that too often leads us to see those who are different as demonized others.

Unfortunately, at least according to Nussbaum, the trend toward a narrower and narrower vision of education is not being resisted by the Obama administration. Rather than decreasing the focus on testing and test preparation — a focus that reverses the relationship between test and content; the test becomes the content — “the administration plans to expand it.” Obama and his secretary of education, Arne Duncan (who, says Nussbaum, “presided over a rapid decline in humanities and arts funding” as head of the Chicago public schools), continue to implement the assumptions driving the Bush administration’s No Child Left Behind, chiefly the assumption that “individual income and national economic progress” should be education’s main goals.

Diane Ravitch, noted historian and theorist of education, writes as someone who once strongly supported the promise and goals of No Child Left Behind but underwent a de-conversion in 2007: “Where once I had been hopeful, even enthusiastic, about the potential benefits of testing, accountability, choice, and markets, I now found myself experiencing profound doubts about these same ideas.”

Her conclusions, backed up by exhaustive research and an encyclopedic knowledge both of the literature and of situations on the ground, are devastating. The mantra of choice produced a “do your own thing” proliferation of educational schemes, “each with its own curriculum, and methods, each with its own private management, all competing for . . . public dollars” rather than laboring to discover “better ways of educating hard-to-educate students.” The emphasis on testing produced students who could “master test taking methods, but not the subject itself,” with the consequence that the progress claimed on the basis of test scores was an “illusion”: “The scores had gone up, but the students were not better educated.” A faith in markets produced gamesmanship, entrepreneurial maneuvering and outright cheating, very little reflection on “what children should know” and very little thought about the nature of the curriculum.

Ravitch, like Nussbaum, finds little hope in the policies of President Obama, who promised change but seems to have picked up “the same banner of choice, competition, and markets that had been the hallmark of his predecessors.” The result is that we continue to see “the shrinking of time available to teach anything other than reading and math; other subjects, including history, science, the arts, geography, even recess, were curtailed.”

Ravitch’s recommendations are simple, commonsensical and entirely consonant with the views of Bortins and Nussbaum. Begin with “a well conceived, coherent, sequential curriculum,” and then “adjust other parts of the education system to support the goals of learning.” This will produce a “foundation of knowledge and skills that grows stronger each year.” Forget about the latest fad and quick-fix, and buckle down to the time-honored, traditional “study and practice of the liberal arts and sciences: history, literature, geography, the sciences, civics, mathematics, the arts and foreign languages.”

In short, get knowledgeable and well-trained teachers, equip them with a carefully calibrated curriculum and a syllabus filled with challenging texts and materials, and put them in a room with students who are told where they are going and how they are going to get there.

Worked for me.

 

 

Japan Unit

Pictures From the Presentation (The costume and presentation board were all her own idea and work)

Hypatia's First Public Presentation "Japan Unit" Perry forces Japan to open for trade

Here are the source letters from our studies of Japanese history, which Hypatia referenced. As you can see above, an 8 year old could understand the threats Perry made:

Perry's Second Letter

From
 Commodore 
Matthew 
C. 
Perry

[Sent
 in
 Connection
 with 
the
 Delivery
 of 
a 
White 
Flag]

July
 14,
 1853


For 
years 
several 
countries
 have 
applied 
for 
trade, 
but
 you 
have 
opposed 
them
 on 
account
 of 
a 
national 
law. 
You 
have 
thus
 acted
 against 
divine 
principles 
and 
your
 sin 
cannot
 be 
greater
 than 
it 
is. 
What 
we 
say 
thus
 does 
not 
necessarily 
mean, 
as
 has 
already
 been
 communicated
 by
 the 
Dutch 
boat, 
that 
we 
expect 
mutual 
trade 
by 
all 
means. 
If 
you 
are 
still 
to
 disagree 
we
 would then
 take
 up
 arms
 and
 inquire
 into
 the
 sin
 against
 the
 divine
 principles,
 and
 you
 would
 also make
 sure
 of
 your
 law
 and
 fight
 in
 defence.
 When
 one
 considers
 such
 an
 occasion,
 however,
 one
 will 
realize
 the
 victory
 will 
naturally 
be 
ours 
and 
you
 shall 
by 
no 
means
 overcome 
us. 
If 
in
 such
 a
 situation
 you
 seek
 for
 a
 reconciliation,
 you
 should
 put
 up
 the
 white
 flag
 that
 we
 have
 recently 
presented 
to
 you, 
and
 we
 would 
accordingly
 stop
 firing
 and 
conclude
 peace 
with 
you,
 turning 
our 
battleships 
aside.



Commodore
Perry

Perry's First Letter

Letter of Commodore Perry to the Emperor

July 7, 1853.

United States Steam Frigate Susquehanna,
Off the Coast of Japan.

THE undersigned, commander-in-chief of all the naval forces of the United States of America stationed in the East India, China and Japan seas, has been sent by his government of this country, on a friendly mission, with ample powers to negotiate with the government of Japan, touching certain matters which have been fully set forth in the letter of the President of the United States, copies of which, together with copies of the letter of credence of the undersigned, in the English, Dutch, and Chinese languages, are herewith transmitted.

The original of the President's letter, and of the letter of credence, prepared in a manner suited to the exalted station of your imperial majesty, will be presented by the undersigned in person, when it may please your majesty to appoint a day for his reception.

The undersigned has been commanded to state that the President entertains the most friendly feelings towards Japan, but has been surprised and grieved to learn that when any of the people of the United States go, of their own accord, or are thrown by the perils of the sea, within the dominations of your imperial majesty, they are treated as if they were your worst enemies.

The undersigned refers to the cases of the American ships Morrison, Lagoda, and Lawrence.

 With the Americans, as indeed with all Christian people, it is considered a sacred duty to receive with kindness, and to succor and protect all, of whatever nation, who may be cast upon their shores, and such has been the course of the Americans with respect to all Japanese subjects who have fallen under their protection.

The government of the United States desires to obtain from that of Japan some positive assurance that persons who may hereafter be shipwrecked on the coast of Japan, or driven by stress of weather into her ports, shall be treated with humanity.

The undersigned is commanded to explain to the Japanese that the United States are connected with no government in Europe, and that their laws do not interfere with the religion of their own citizens, much less with that of other nations.

That they inhabit a great country which lies directly between Japan and Europe, and which was discovered by the nations of Europe about the same time that Japan herself was first visited by Europeans; that the portion of the American continent lying nearest to Europe was first settled by emigrants from that part of the world; that its population has rapidly spread through the country, until it has reached the shores of the Pacific Ocean; that we have now large cities, from which, with the aid of steam vessels, we can reach Japan in eighteen or twenty days; that our commerce with all this region of the globe is rapidly increasing, and the Japan seas will soon be covered with our vessels.

Therefore, as the United States and Japan are becoming every day nearer and nearer to each other, the President desires to live in peace and friendship with your imperial majesty, but no friendship can long exist, unless Japan ceases to act towards Americans as if they were her enemies.

However wise this policy may originally have been, it is unwise and impracticable now that the intercourse between the two countries is so much more easy and rapid than it formerly was.

The undersigned holds out all these arguments in the hope that the Japanese government will see the necessity of averting unfriendly collision between the two nations, by responding favorably to the propositions of amity, which are now made in all sincerity.

Many of the large ships-of-war destined to visit Japan have not yet arrived in these seas, though they are hourly expected; and the undersigned, as an evidence of his friendly intentions, has brought but four of the smaller ones, designing, should it become necessary, to return to Edo in the ensuing spring with a much larger force.

But it is expected that the government of your imperial majesty will render such return unnecessary, by acceding at once to the very reasonable and pacific overtures contained in the President's letter, and which will be further explained by the undersigned on the first fitting occasion.

With the most profound respect for your imperial majesty, and entertaining a sincere hope that you may long live to enjoy health and happiness, the undersigned subscribes himself,

M. C. Perry,

Commander-in-chef of the United States Naval Forces in the East India, China, and Japan seas.

To His Imperial Majesty, the Emperor of Japan

And that from President Millard Fillmore

 
President Fillmore’s letter to the Emperor of Japan, delivered July 14, 1853
Japanese reply to the President’s letter
Commodore Perry’s letter to Senior Councillor Hayashi, March 10, 1854
Go back to the Essay

President Millard Fillmore’s letter to the Emperor of Japan
(presented by Commodore Perry on July 14, 1853)


MILLARD FILLMORE,
President of the United States of America
to his Imperial Majesty,
THE EMPEROR OF JAPAN Great and Good Friend!

I send you this public letter by Commodore Matthew C. Perry, an officer of the highest rank in the navy of the United States, and commander of the squadron now visiting Your imperial majesty's dominions.

I have directed Commodore Perry to assure your imperial majesty that I entertain the kindest feelings toward your majesty's person and government, and that I have no other object in sending him to Japan but to propose to your imperial majesty that the United States and Japan should live in friendship and have commercial intercourse with each other.

The Constitution and laws of the United States forbid all interference with the religious or political concerns of other nations. I have particularly charged Commodore Perry to abstain from every act which could possibly disturb the tranquillity of your imperial majesty's dominions.

The United States of America reach from ocean to ocean, and our Territory of Oregon and State of California lie directly opposite to the dominions of your imperial majesty. Our steamships can go from California to Japan in eighteen days.

Our great State of California produces about sixty millions of dollars in gold every year, besides silver, quicksilver, precious stones, and many other valuable articles. Japan is also a rich and fertile country, and produces many very valuable articles. Your imperial majesty's subjects are skilled in many of the arts. I am desirous that our two countries should trade with each other, for the benefit both of Japan and the United States.

We know that the ancient laws of your imperial majesty's government do not allow of foreign trade, except with the Chinese and the Dutch; but as the state of the world changes and new governments are formed, it seems to be wise, from time to time, to make new laws. There was a time when the ancient laws of your imperial majesty's government were first made.

About the same time America, which is sometimes called the New World, was first discovered and settled by the Europeans. For a long time there were but a few people, and they were poor. They have now become quite numerous; their commerce is very extensive; and they think that if your imperial majesty were so far to change the ancient laws as to allow a free trade between the two countries it would be extremely beneficial to both.

If your imperial majesty is not satisfied that it would be safe altogether to abrogate the ancient laws which forbid foreign trade, they might be suspended for five or ten years, so as to try the experiment. If it does not prove as beneficial as was hoped, the ancient laws can be restored. The United States often limit their treaties with foreign States to a few years, and then renew them or not, as they please.

I have directed Commodore Perry to mention another thing to your imperial majesty. Many of our ships pass every year from California to China; and great numbers of our people pursue the whale fishery near the shores of Japan. It sometimes happens, in stormy weather, that one of our ships is wrecked on your imperial majesty's shores. In all such cases we ask, and expect, that our unfortunate people should be treated with kindness, and that their property should be protected, till we can send a vessel and bring them away. We are very much in earnest in this.

Commodore Perry is also directed by me to represent to your imperial majesty that we understand there is a great abundance of coal and provisions in the Empire of Japan. Our steamships, in crossing the great ocean, burn a great deal of coal, and it is not convenient to bring it all the way from America. We wish that our steamships and other vessels should be allowed to stop in Japan and supply themselves with coal, provisions, and water. They will pay for them in money, or anything else your imperial majesty's subjects may prefer; and we request your imperial majesty to appoint a convenient port, in the southern part of the Empire, where our vessels may stop for this purpose. We are very desirous of this.

These are the only objects for which I have sent Commodore Perry, with a powerful squadron, to pay a visit to your imperial majesty's renowned city of Yedo: friendship, commerce, a supply of coal and provisions, and protection for our shipwrecked people.

We have directed Commodore Perry to beg your imperial majesty's acceptance of a few presents. They are of no great value in themselves; but some of them may serve as specimens of the articles manufactured in the United States, and they are intended as tokens of our sincere and respectful friendship.

May the Almighty have your imperial majesty in His great and holy keeping! In witness whereof, I have caused the great seal of the United States to be hereunto affixed, and have subscribed the same with my name, at the city of Washington, in America, the seat of my government, on the thirteenth day of the month of November, in the year one thousand eight hundred and fifty-two.

[Seal attached]

Your good friend,

MILLARD FILLMORE, President

Translation of Japanese Reply to President Fillmore’s Letter  

The return of Your Excellency as Ambassador of the United States to this Empire has been expected according to the letter of his majesty the President, which your excellency delivered last year to his majesty the Emperor of this nation. It is quite impossible to give satisfactory answers at once to all the proposals of your government.

Although a change is most positively forbidden by the laws of our imperial ancestors, for us to continue attached to ancient laws, seems to misunderstand the spirit of the age. Nonetheless we are governed now by imperative necessity. At the visit of your excellency to this Empire last year, his majesty the former Emperor was sick and is now dead. Subsequently his majesty the present Emperor ascended the throne. The many occupations in consequence thereof are not yet finished and there is no time to settle other business thoroughly. Moreover his majesty the new Emperor at his succession to the throne promised to the princes and high officers of the empire to observe the laws; it is therefore evident that he cannot now bring about any alterations in the ancient laws.

Last autumn at the departure of the Dutch ship, the superintendent of the Dutch trade in Japan was requested to inform your government of this event, and we have been informed in writing that he did so.

The Russian ambassador arrived recently at Nagasaki to communicate a wish of his government. He has since left the said place, because no answer would be given to whatever nation that might communicate similar wishes. We recognize necessity, however, and shall entirely comply with the proposals of your government concerning coal, wood, water, provisions, and the saving of ships and their crews in distress. After being informed which harbor your excellency selects, that harbor shall be prepared, which preparation it is estimated will take about five years. Meanwhile commencement can be made with the coal at Nagasaki, by the first month of the next Japanese year (16th of February 1855).

Having no precedent with respect to coal, we request your excellency to furnish us with an estimate, and upon due consideration this will be complied with if not in opposition to our laws. What do you mean by provisions and how much coal will be required?

Finally, anything ships may be in want of that can be furnished from the production of this Empire shall be supplied; the prices of merchandise and articles of barter to be fixed by Kurokawa Kahei and Moriyama Einosuke. After settling the points before mentioned, the treaty can be concluded and signed at the next interview.

Seals attached by order of the high Gentleman
(signed) Moriyama Einosuke

And Commodore Perry’s letter to Senior Councillor Hayashi, March 10, 1854

United States Flag Ship Powhatan
At anchor off the Town of Yokohama
Edo Bay, 10 March 1854

To His Highness,
Hayashi, Daigaku-no-kami
etc. etc. etc.

Your Highness,

In reply to the communication of your highness, which was brought to me yesterday by Kurokawa Kahei, and the chief interpreter, Moriyama Einosuke, I hasten to remark that it has given me the greatest satisfaction to learn from its contents, that the imperial government of Japan has at last awakened to a conviction of the necessity of so altering its policy with respect to foreign nations, as to consent to an interchange of friendly intercourse with the United States.

Though the propositions set forth in the communication of your highness furnish strong evidence of the enlightened spirit with which the imperial commissioners are disposed to meet the suggestions which I have had the honor to submit, they fall far short of my anticipations, and I do not hesitate to say that they would not satisfy the views of the President.

I cheerfully accede to those of the propositions of your highness which offer to guarantee kind treatment to such vessels of the United States as may hereafter visit the parts of Japan, or be wrecked upon its coasts with protection, and suitable hospitality to the people who may belong to them.

Also, that provisions and other supplies shall be furnished to them and payment received for the same.

Also, that American steamers shall be supplied with reasonable quantities of coal, and at fair and equitable prices.

These are all very well so far as they go, and can be incorporated in the treaty which I shall expect to make; but my instructions require me to look for an intercourse of a more enlarged and liberal character, and I feel assured that the Imperial government, in consideration of the spirit of the age, and with the full knowledge of my strong desire to conduct my mission in peace and friendship, will no longer hesitate to enter with cordiality into a treaty that will be mutually honorable and advantageous to both nations.

The convenience of the immense and growing commerce of the United States in these seas will require, certainly, as many ports of resort in Japan as are specified in the treaty with China, and these must be free from any restrictions not recognized, by the usages of free and independent nations.

In a word, I again earnestly urge upon your highness the policy of fixing upon some written compact that will be binding as well upon the citizens of the United States as the subjects of Japan.

It would be needless in me again to express the sincerest desire of my heart to bring these negotiations to an amicable and satisfactory termination; nor will I again allude to the importance of such an issue, important as well to save time as to prevent the necessity of sending from America more ships and men, and possibly with instructions of more stringent import.

I have the power and the wish to meet the Imperial commissioners in all good faith, believing that there can be no more favorable time than the present to settle all the questions under consideration in such manner as will bring about a good understanding between two nations, whose geographical positions, lying in comparative proximity, would seem to enjoin, as a measure of wise foresight, a mutual interchange of those acts of kindness and good will which will serve to cement the friendship happily commenced, and to endure, I trust, for many years.

With the most profound respect

(signed) M. C. Perry
Commander-in-chief U.S. Naval Forces
East India, China, and Japan Seas
And Special Ambassador to Japan.

[Ref.: U.S. Senate, 33rd Congress, 2nd. Sess. (1854-55): Executive Documents, vol. 6, pp. 137-9]

Some Useful Sites:

http://library.brown.edu/cds/perry/Perry_Journal.html A general narrative from a US perspective.

http://ocw.mit.edu/ans7870/21f/21f.027/black_ships_and_samurai/cur_student/bss_cur_toc.html An invaluable set of lessons in the multiperspective analysis of history through role play.

The Perry Mission to Japan 1853-1854 in 8 Volumes by W.G. Beasley 2002

Japan opened: compiled chiefly from the narrative of the American expedition By Matthew Calbraith Perry

http://www.navyandmarine.org/ondeck/1800perryjapan.htm A superb resource (follows)

Mathew Perry & The Opening of Japan

Researched by C. Veit  
(Note: I cannot lay claim to anything original here; all that I have done is gather information from sources in print and online and woven them together to provide an overview of this important historical event. S.E. Morrison's "Old Bruin" remains the final word on Perry, but does not go into detail about the efforts of the Russian  Admiral Putiatin or make more than passing reference to  Sampachi, the Japanese national who sailed with the Yankee fleet. There simply was not all that much online about the expedition; hopefully this article will help fill that void. Readers are encouraged to follow the links under "Sources" for the original articles. Links to photos and drawings are highlighted throughout the text, while a page of thumbnail images from which larger pictures may be accessed is directly available here).

Occurring only seven years before the start of the Civil War, many of the men involved in the Perry Expedition were still in the service in 1861 – even if on opposite sides. The experiences of the voyage to Japan figured large in the minds of the men and officers of the U.S. fleet. Here is the story of the Japan Expedition – of Mathew “Old Bruin” Perry (so called because his deep voice could be heard in the fiercest gale), Russian Admiral Efimii Vasil'evich Putiatin (who came within weeks of beating Perry), Eliphalet Brown (one of the first daguerreotypists), William Heine (German immigrant and official artist), and Sam Patch (Sampachi) – a shipwrecked Japanese fisherman who became an American citizen and returned to his homeland as an enlisted U.S. sailor.

D D D

In the middle of the harbor of Nagasaki in the far west of Japan sits the manmade island of Dejima. Since the 1600s, the island had been the home of the Dutch trade mission in Japan. No Europeans were allowed into Japan except the Dutch -- and they were allowed to land only one ship every year. The Dutch had enough political pull to make sure that no foreign nations except themselves were allowed to trade with Japan. The last director of Dejima, Donker Curtius, arrived in Nagasaki in 1852 and submitted to the Nagasaki Magistrate an official letter from the governor of the Dutch East Indies. The letter predicted the arrival of the Americans and requested that Japan sign a trade pact with the Netherlands before that event. The Japanese government ignored the letter. In August of the following year, Russian Admiral Evfimii Putiatin, under orders to open Japan, entered Nagasaki harbor. Putiatin was familiar with the Japanese: in 1842-43 he had negotiated with them towards the same end, but was rebuffed. Now the government in St. Petersburg felt the time was right to make the attempt again. Unfortunately for the Russian admiral, the Americans had sailed into Edo [Tokyo] Bay a scant two weeks before – just as the Dutch had warned.

The "China Market" was always a significant lure for American merchants. Following the conclusion of the First Opium War in 1842, Britain forced China to grant it special privileges, including exclusive British use of coastal ports. Not wanting to miss out on similar opportunities, President John Tyler asked Caleb Cushing of Massachusetts to undertake a mission to open Chinese ports to American trade. In 1844 Cushing negotiated the Treaty of Wangxia. This agreement granted to American merchants the same rights as Britain based upon the "most-favored nation" principle. The next obvious move was a similar treaty with Japan – which proved much more difficult, as the experiences of four different European powers showed.

Japan had been effectively sealed against foreign contacts for more than two centuries. Although previously well-disposed towards foreign trade and Christian missionaries, Shogun Ieyasu of the House of Tokagawa in 1603 began to expel all foreigners and suppress the alien religion. Ieyasu feared lest native Christians set up a fifth column for Spanish or Portuguese invaders. Japan was a feudal state at this time, and Ieyasu’s paranoia undoubtedly stemmed from this. While the House of Tokugawa became dominant, receiving the title of Shogun from the politically powerless emperor, Ieyasu did not establish a completely centralized state. Instead, he replaced opposing feudal lords with relatives and allies, who were free to rule within their domains with only a few restrictions. The Tokugawa Shoguns prevented alliances against them by forbidding marriages among the other feudal lords' family members and forcing them to spend every other year under the Shogun's eye in Edo (now Tokyo), the Shogunal capital, in a kind of organized hostage system. In 1638 under the third Shogun, Tokugawa Iemitsu, came the absolute prohibition of any contact with the outside world. Iemitsu believed that influences from abroad would shift the balance that existed between the Shogun and the feudal lords. Japanese nationals were not permitted to leave the country – even accidentally: sailors who drifted across the Pacific, carried away from Japanese shores by typhoons, were not allowed to return on pain of death.

The severity of this self-isolation did not diminish with the passage of time. An influential argument was made in 1825 by the scholar Aizawa Seishisai in his book “New Proposals” (Shinron). His work had been triggered by a Shogunate decree that again banned foreign ships. Aizawa warned that Japanese weakness “for novel gadgets" could "lure ignorant people" to the spell of "treacherous foreigners." The result would be the internal corruption and the decay of Japanese society or outright foreign conquest. In 1839 one group of intellectuals was so active in learning from the Dutch and spreading the information that several committed suicide fearing that their activities embarrassed their daimyo master in the eyes of the Shogun. The tension illustrated by these suicides--the tension created between the seeking of outside news to protect Japan and the fear that spreading of such foreign influence could create disorder or even civil war--shaped the background that foreigners never understood. For 250 years the Tokugawa Shogunate maintained that internal order and Japan's very survival required cutting off the inherently disorderly and usually uncontrollable affairs of the outside world. Westerners were not welcome, and almost no one in Europe or America had ever met a Japanese. Foreign sailors who were shipwrecked in Japanese waters were badly treated. They were captured and sent directly to the port of Nagasaki to be shipped home. Nagasaki was the only place that Europeans, mostly Dutch, were allowed to live; here they existed in primitive conditions on the small island of Dejima in Nagasaki harbor. Except for a few Chinese, who also traded at Nagasaki, and some Koreans, who came on official diplomatic missions, Japan was largely cut off from the outside world.

For Americans – who saw the Pacific as an extension of the “Manifest Destiny” that had carried them across their own continent – relations with Japan would provide a critical link in the chain of ports they had recently forged across the Pacific. It was hoped these bases would allow them to beat the aggressive British and capture the whole of the Oriental trade. In 1842, President John Tyler announced that Hawaii was to be treated as a special U.S. reserve – warning off other powers that might seek control of the island chain. In 1844 the Treaty of Wangxia opened Chinese ports to U.S. vessels. The 1846-48 Mexican War conquest of California gave America ports along the Pacific rim, saving thousands of miles over the existing routes around Africa or South America. Japan became increasingly important as a way station along the path from California to Shanghai. The opportunity was noted by Secretary of the Treasury Robert Walker in 1848: "By our recent acquisitions in the Pacific, Asia has suddenly become our neighbor, with a placid intervening ocean inviting our steamships upon the track of a commerce greater than that of all Europe combined.” Moreover the American Church, which possessed its own "mission" ideals of "civilizing and Christianizing Asia," saw Japan as a particularly important target for its activities. Missionary societies therefore joined in lobbying Congress for an expedition to Japan.

D Previous Contact with Japan D

The United States’ relationship with Japan at the end of the 1840s was one of extreme caution; very little, in fact, was known about Japan. Between 1790 and 1853 at least twenty-seven U.S. ships (including three warships) visited Japan, only to be turned away. In 1832, as part of his navigation of the Pacific, Edmund Roberts received orders from the Jackson administration to make a treaty with Japan, but he died before reaching the islands. Five years later, the Morrison, owned by Americans in Canton, tried to enter Japan with the excuse that it was returning shipwrecked Japanese sailors. The crew, however, hoped to Christianize Japanese as well as "trade a little." When shore cannon opened fire, the Morrison beat it back to China. However, in 1845, the whaleship Manhattan was allowed to land 22 Japanese castaways at Uraga and obtain provisions. This seemed a good augury and President Polk instructed Commodore James Biddle to have a try at opening Japan.

On July 20, 1846 Biddle anchored Columbus and Vincennes off Uraga at the entrance to Edo Bay – where they were immediately surround by hundreds of armed guard boats. In an attempt to appear friendly, Biddle allowed Japanese sightseers to swarm freely over the ships, accepted gifts, and entrusted the President’s letter to a minor official. The Shogun refused to accept the letter and ordered the ships away, adding that they must never return. The officer of the guard boat that brought this reply ordered Commodore Biddle to come aboard and get it in person. At first Biddle refused, then made the mistake of complying. As he was about to step onto the vessel, one of the Japanese soldiers gave him a blow that sent him toppling back into his cutter. The Japanese authorities expressed their regret, but since Biddle had orders “not to do anything to excite a hostile feeling or distrust of the United States,” he simply departed in peace on July 29. This action was interpreted by the Japanese as weakness and the whole episode considered a “victory” over “the American big ships.”

Captain James Glynn of the Preble was the next American to deal with the Japanese. On April 17, 1849, the Preble dropped anchor off Nagasaki on a mission to rescue American sailors from the whalers Lagoda and Lawrence which had gone down off the coast of Japan. The men had been cruelly treated, and their lives spared only by the pleas of the Dutch at Dejima. Sailing orders to Captain Glynn addressed the issue of international relations:

In your correspondence with the Japanese, your conduct will be conciliatory but firm. You will be careful not to violate the laws or customs of the country, or by any means prejudice the success of any pacific policy our government may be inclined to pursue. Nevertheless you may be placed in situations which cannot be foreseen. In all such cases, every confidence is reposed in your discretion and ability to guard the interests as well as the honor of your country.

At the arrival of the Preble in Nagasaki, the Japanese again attempted to surround the ship with the numerous guard boats that had stopped Biddle. Glynn would have none of this, instead forcing his way through the cordon and anchoring within easy cannon shot of the city. Small boats were sent out from which notes attached to bamboo sticks were thrown on board the Preble’s deck. Captain Glynn immediately threw them overboard insisting on being afforded the respect of speaking with a representative in person. Over the next three days, several officials and interpreters came aboard to negotiate with Captain Glynn. The Captain, under frequent questioning about his rank and the disposition of the United States naval forces, stood his ground and continually argued to speak with higher-ranking officials. Glynn delivered an ultimatum on April 22, saying that unless the prisoners were delivered to him within two days, he would open fire on the city. The next day the American prisoners were released to Dutch traders on shore and conveyed to the Preble. Captain Glynn did not converse with any officials after that and the Preble reported back to the East India Squadron in Hong Kong with the rescued passengers. Glynn reported to Washington that conditions were favorable for another attempt to open Japan, but that a strong naval force should be sent to do it.

In May 1851, Secretary of State Webster heard from Captain John H. Aulick, who was to take command of the East Asia squadron, that the return of seventeen shipwrecked Japanese then in San Francisco might provide the opportunity for "opening commercial relations with Japan." The Secretary of State put Aulick in charge of the mission. Captain Glynn gave President Millard Fillmore and Aulick good advice: do not treat Japanese "as being less civilized than ourselves," do not get into arguments over treatment of U.S. sailors, and do focus only on obtaining a trade treaty. Moreover, Glynn shrewdly added, do not ask for exclusive U.S. privileges, but for access to Japan for all nations. Thus the powerful British will have reason to support, rather than oppose, the American demands.

On May 10, 1851, Webster drafted a letter from President Fillmore to the Japanese Emperor. Assuring the Emperor that Aulick was on no religious enterprise, the letter asked for "friendship and commerce," as well as help (especially coal) for ships that used the northern route to China. Of special interest, Webster's draft of the note emphasized recent U.S. triumphs on land and in technology:

You know [Fillmore told the Emperor] that the United States of America now extend from sea to sea; that the great countries of Oregon & California are parts of the United States; and that from these countries, which are rich in gold & silver & precious stones, our steamers can reach the shores of your happy land in less than twenty days....

[These ships] must pass along the coast of your Empire; storms & winds may cause them to be wrecked on your shores, and we ask & expect from your kindness & your greatness, kindness for our men.... We wish that our people may be permitted to trade with your people, but we shall not authorize them to break any laws of your Empire....

Your Empire has a great abundance of coal; this is an article which our Steamships, in going from California to China, must use.

Japan, as Webster nicely phrased it to a friend, was the key because God had placed coal "in the depths of the Japanese islands for the benefit of the human family." Aulick, however, fumbled his chance to become famous. Charged with mistreating a Brazilian diplomat, he was replaced by Fillmore with Commodore Matthew C. Perry. The commodore initially protested he preferred commanding the U.S. Mediterranean squadron instead of trying to make yet another attempt to open Japan. But Perry had more diplomatic experience than any other American officer, and his dignified, if pompous, manner would serve him well in his negotiations with the Japanese. Born in Rhode Island in 1794, Perry had served in the War of 1812 under his famous brother, Oliver Hazard Perry. By 1837 Matthew had risen through the ranks and commanded one of the first U.S. steam warships. He was an ardent Navy man and advocate of the transition to steam power. Perry it would be – but on Perry’s terms.

D The Japan Fleet D

After overcoming his reluctance to accept command of the expedition, Perry prepared thoroughly. He carried on extensive talks with business figures interested in Asian trade. The commodore also demanded greater latitude in his orders from Webster, a demand the Secretary of State granted just before his death in October 1852. Perry sailed for Japan with "full and discretionary powers," in Webster's words, but the commodore was to "be held to a strict responsibility" for his actions. The "discretionary powers" included possible use of force if the Japanese tried to treat him as they had the unfortunate Commodore Biddle. Perry refused to allow any diplomats to accompany him.

Commodore Aulick had insisted that the Japan fleet have at least three first class steamships and a sloop of war. Aulick wanted the steamers for two reasons. The first was that he thought a ship without sails would scare the Japanese and the second reason was for their speed. He also asked that the ships be equipped with heavy caliber guns, explosive shells, rockets, etc. to scare the Japanese or destroy them if necessary. Perry wanted an even larger fleet of ships for the expedition. He made the Secretary of the Navy, William Graham, promise to increase the size of the fleet if he was to take command. The squadron’s size was expanded to include the steamers Mississippi, Susquehanna, Powhatan, and the Allegheny. The sloops Plymouth and Saratoga were also promised, as was the ship-of-the-line Vermont and the Macedonian.

Perry quickly realized that this would be a historic mission. He studied as much as possible about Japan and gathered experts to join him on his mission. He asked recently arrived German painter William Heine to become the expedition's official artist. Interested in the new and experimental field of photography, he convinced Eliphalet M. Brown, Jr., an able young daguerreotypist, to join the expedition as its official photographer. The State Department provided him with the agricultural specialist and botanist, Dr. James Morrow. Convinced that he needed an Asia expert, he hired the China scholar, S. Wells Williams, who had been to Japan with the Morrison in 1837, as official interpreter. Perry also recruited several Japanese castaways as unofficial interpreters.

Perry chose his officers from among those who has served him in the Mexican War. Three close friends, Commanders Franklin Buchanan, Sidney S. Lee, and Joel Abbot were appointed commanding officers of the Susquehanna, Mississippi, and Macedonian, respectively. Commander Henry A. Adams became the Commodore’s chief of staff with the title Captain of the Fleet. Lieutenant Silas Bent (who had been to Nagasaki with Glynn in the Preble) became flag lieutenant. Major Jacob Zeilin (future seventh commandant of the Marine Corps) was the ranking Marine aboard the Mississippi. Two of Perry’s most successful selections were a seagoing French chief and an Italian bandmaster to train and conduct his flag musicians. Perry observed that naval enlisted cooks were incapable of tickling foreign palates. And he valued music not only to entertain the natives, but to maintain shipboard morale.

Because the practice of flogging had only recently been abolished in the Navy, Perry advised his captains to recruit mostly landsmen and boys who would “in a very short time become more effective men in a steamer than middle-aged men of questionable constitution.” He feared lest “old salts” prove difficult to handle without the threat of flogging. “We shall now learn how the philanthropic principle of moral suasion answers,” he wrote to Commander Buchanan.

Perry wrote to the Secretary of the Navy on March 27, 1852 for permission to take government stores as gifts. He requested small arms no longer of practical use, but highly valuable as presents for foreign dignitaries. Although the Secretary agreed, and Perry requisitioned stores from the New York Navy Yard, it appears that he did not take them, but instead took ordnance stores provided by the Army. Loaded aboard the Mississippi in April 1852 from the Army arsenals at New York, Watervliet, Frankford, and Washington were 40 Hall rifles (with 4,000 cartridges), 20 percussion pistols (with 2,000 cartridges), 20 artillery swords, 20 muskets with Maynard percussion locks, 40 light cavalry sabers, and 60 strips of Maynard primers. In June, Commodore Charles Morris, Chief of Ordnance and Hydrography, contracted Samuel Colt for 100 of his revolvers for Perry’s trip; these were received aboard the Mississippi by July 10.

D Sam Patch D

Enroute to Japan, Perry would add a final unique member to his crew – from whom great things were hoped for. This was a Japanese castaway who went by the Americanized name Sam Patch. Documentary evidence shows that Japanese castaways were being encountered in the Pacific as early as 1617. As the whaling grounds off the coast of Japan and the North Pacific were increasingly exploited from the 1840s and American trading vessels began to make more regular visits to the Far Eastern waters, the frequency of these encounters increased. Sources in Tokyo show that in the 1850s, there were at least four instances of American vessels rescuing Japanese castaways. In most cases, they were taken to Hawaii and never visited the United States. There was one instance, however, of the entire crew of a shipwrecked Japanese vessel being brought to San Francisco in 1851. The 18-man crew of the Eiriki-Maru were brought to San Francisco on February 3, 1851, only 45 days after they were found in the Pacific, and stayed there for over a year.

The wreck of the Eiriki-Maru, the rescue of her crew, and their stay in San Francisco are recounted in Narrative of a Japanese by Joseph Heco (Hikotaro) – the thirteen-year old cabin boy aboard the fishing vessel. When the crew reached San Francisco, they were transferred to the U.S.S. Polk, a vessel belonging to the United States Revenue Service. They remained aboard the Polk until they left San Francisco for Hong Kong on board the U.S.S. St. Mary on 13 March 1852. During that time, they were photographed by Harvey R. Marks, a daguerreotypist from Baltimore. Comparisons of later photographs and wood block prints in Tokyo recently confirm that the picture included in this article is of Simpachi, the cook of the Eiriki-Maru  – the first Japanese national to be photographed.

Perry was aware of the Japanese castaways in Hong Kong. The United States government hoped to use the return of these men as a lever in opening Japan to foreign trade, and awaiting them at Hong Kong to take them back to Japan was the U.S.S. Susquehanna, one of the vessels in Perry’s squadron. The Japanese, however, were fearful that they would be suspected of having abetted the Americans, and several left the group to try and find their own way back to Japan, while others, including Hikotaro, went back to California. When the Susquehanna eventually set sail for Japan, only one member of the original group, Simpachi, remained on board, having learnt enough English to enlist in the United States Navy as a third-class seaman. Commodore Perry took a personal interest in ‘Sam Patch’, as he was nicknamed, and wrote later that by the time the expedition reached Uraga, ‘Sam had taken his place as one of the crew, and had won the good will of his shipmates by his good nature’.

While not an official interpreter, it was hoped that Sam would play a key role as a go-between. Perry was happy to entrust Sam to the care of Jonathan Goble, a devout Christian in the Marine contingent; he wrote in his report of the expedition that:

It is not unreasonable to hope that Sam, with the education of his faithful American friend, may be an instrument, in the event of his return to Japan, under a further development of our relations with that empire, of aiding in the introduction of a higher and better civilization into his own country. All honor be to the American Christian Marine for his benevolence.

D The Fleet Sails D

Perry's fleet set sail from Norfolk, Virginia, on November 24, 1852. He had been given specific instructions to expand America's trade relations in the Asian region and to acquire rights to establish coaling stations in ports along the Japanese coast or in the uninhabited islands around Japan. Perry thoroughly studied Japan and its relations with the surrounding areas. In one report sent to the American Naval Commander in 1852, Perry noted that if Japan were not to respond favorably to his calls for an end to the sakoku (isolation) policy, he would anchor his ships nearby in intimidatory fashion. He proposed that the Ryukyus would be best-suited. In his view, the Ryukyus were under the direct control of one of Japan's most powerful daimyo, Shimazu, but that the people of the Ryukyus (who were inveterate pacifists) suffered nothing but oppression under his regime. In his own words, "liberating the islanders from this regime and occupying the region would be the most appropriate and morally correct course of action. As far as I'm concerned, it would greatly improve the lives of the [Ryukyu] islanders. Without doubt, the Ryukyuans would welcome America." The Commodore had a shrewd appreciation of the strategic value of Okinawa as the keystone of the Pacific: the British, by establishing bases at Singapore, North Borneo, and Hong Kong, already controlled every approach to China from the westward. An American base at Okinawa would enable the United States Navy to control access to these same waters from across the pacific and thereby balance British power in the Far East. Perry's "Ryukyu Proposal" was given the go-ahead by the American President, though he was instructed to procure goods from the islanders at fair prices and to make sure that his crew behaved impeccably whilst there. Military force was sanctioned only in such circumstances that Perry or his crew came under attack.

Perry, aboard the Mississippi, took the long traditional route along the Atlantic, around the Cape of Good Hope, through the Indian Ocean, then to Singapore, Hong Kong (where he picked up the sloops Plymouth and Saratoga), Shanghai (adding the sidewheeler Susquehanna), and the Loochoo Islands before approaching Japan. Perry's fleet arrived at Naha Port in the Ryukyus in May of 1853. Contrary to instructions, he threatened, and applied, force readily, telling the Ryukyu government that if he were not allowed access or lease to required facilities and areas for a coaling station and for trading purposes, he would send 200 troops to occupy Shuri castle. The Ryukyu government surrendered unconditionally. In the month that followed, Perry drilled his men at small arms and the ship’s guns, landing the Marines ashore for hours of drill, and distributing the cache of weapons brought from home aboard the Mississippi. On July 2, 1853, sailed for Edo (Tokyo) Bay, arriving at 5a.m. on July 8, 1853.

The four ships steamed in column between the Izu Peninsula and volcanic island of O Shima, entering Sagami Bay as thousands of Japanese on shore watched the “burning ships” in amazement. On signal from Susquehanna, decks were cleared for action, cannon loaded, small arms made ready, and men took their battle stations. The smooth sea was dotted with fishing boats and lumbering junks. Upon seeing Perry's fleet sailing into their harbor, the Japanese called them the "black ships (korofune) of evil mien." At 5p.m. Perry’s squadron anchored in line of battle in Tokyo Bay, within thirty miles of the capitol. As anchor chains rattled out of hawsepipes, a fort ashore fired two guns – a signal to the bakufu (government) at Edo, which sent out a general alarm and mobilization of defense forces numbering over 20,000 men. The American ships were almost immediately surrounded by Japanese guard boats, each carrying a score of soldiers. Fastening lines to the ships, these soldiers attempted to climb aboard over the chains or the bobstays. Commodore Biddle had allowed that, but Perry was determined to prevent it. By his orders, sailors cast overboard or cut the lines and repelled would-be boarders with pikes and cutlasses. No foreign ship had ever dared to do that. The boats’ officers roared angrily and one approached with a large sign in French (supplied by the Dutch): “Depart immediately and dare not anchor!” A Dutch interpreter with the Japanese explained that a high personage was on board and wished to be received.

Although the Dutch had warned the Shogun's government, the bakufu, that Americans were coming, the Japanese were nevertheless surprised that Perry appeared so soon. Their surprise mounted when the commodore ignored low-level officials and insisted--pointedly as he stood beneath the cannons of his warship--on dealing only with bugyo (someone given specific powers directly by the Shogun). Their surprise changed into near horror when they further learned that President Fillmore's letter was addressed to the Emperor as if Emperor Komei were a mere equal. Because Perry refused to deal with anyone of less than imperial rank, second in command Captain Henry A. Adams served as preliminary negotiator. The stunned bakufu decided to play for time, using their women to appease and distract the powerful while they built up their forces. One U.S. officer recorded that "the inhabitants ... by the most unmistakable signs invited our intercourse with their women." As one historian explained, "The Americans had guns, the Japanese lifted their skirts." Nor was Sam Patch able to prove to be as useful as Perry had hoped. On the two occasions he met with the Japanese representatives, ‘Sam’ acted as any low-born Japanese at that time would in his situation, and immediately prostrated himself before them. He had to be ordered to rise by the ship’s officers, who were embarrassed that "such obsequiousness should be shown on the deck of an American man-of-war, and under the flag of the United States, to anything wearing the human form".

The shore was a scene of bustling activity as the mobilization decreed by the bakufu began. The daimyo responsible for the defense of Edo Bay sent contingents of cavalry, long-swordsmen, archers with eight-foot bows, musketeers carrying ancient smoothbores, spearmen with ten-foot pikes – a brave and beautiful spectacle that did little to faze the watching Americans. Despite the great numbers of men and the existence of some twenty forts – as well as earthworks being thrown up behind canvas screens so that Perry’s officers called them “dungaree forts” – the tars ascertained that the Japanese had no weapons which they need fear.

Unbeknownst to Perry, all of this was mere show: the bakufu had no real means to rid itself of the Americans. The Japanese had no modern weapons with which to defend Edo or even to prevent a blockade of the capitol – the provisions for which all came by sea. Despite ordering that no one discuss the foreign ships, word spread through the country and every day they remained the bakufu lost face with the Japanese people. While eager to do almost anything to be rid of the Americans, officials were aware that one wrong move might give them cause to remain. Strict orders were issued to withhold all gunfire, for fear that, if given such an excuse, the Perry would act as the British had in China, occupying the port and setting up an American Hong Kong. Nomatter how “insolent” the “outer barbarians” grew, an incident must be avoided. So the government decided to accept Perry’s letter, but to delay as long as possible in hopes that another kamikaze (divine wind) would blow up and destroy the black ships. If that did not happen, they would make as few concessions as possible to get rid of the Americans.

In the meantime, the Americans sent out sounding parties. On the 11th of July a cutter from the Mississippi under Lieutenant Silas Bent was confronted by forty Japanese guard boats filled with soldiers and bristling with spears and matchlocks. Bent altered course to avoid them and sent a boat back to the flagship to ask Captain Lee to move the ship closer. On the steamer’s approach the guard boats retired. Perry named the nearest point of land Point Rubicon because no foreign ship had crossed it in three hundred years. Perry’s purpose in sounding the channel to Edo was so that, in case no proper person was sent to receive the President’s letter, he could land close to the Shogunal capitol and deliver it himself under cover of the ships’ guns. A Japanese official sent aboard Mississippi to protest these forays was told that the Americans were charting the bay in order to fight their way into the Edo in the event the bakufu procrastinated too long. The threat and the candor with which it was delivered impressed the Japanese, for the next day, July 12, bakufu officials arrived to arrange a meeting between Perry and Prince Izu, one of the emperor’s counselors. The meeting would take place a Kurihama in two days time.

At break of day on Thursday, July 14, the two steamers weighed anchor, proceeded the short distance to Kurihama, and anchored with springs on their cables so as to be able to bring a full broadside to bear in the event of treachery. The shore was lined with thousands of Japanese troops, so Perry ordered his men heavily armed: sailors carried musket, pistol, and cutlass, and every other man was armed with a boarding pike. With the full panoply of his rank, Perry went ashore at 9a.m. on July 14 for the ceremony of handing over the president’s letter. The 250 sailors and Marines that accompanied him in fifteen ships’ boats under Commander Buchanan were outnumbered by the Japanese twenty to one. Recognizing the importance of pageantry and “face” in dealing with the Japanese, “Beriri” (as the Japanese called him) arranged for a thirteen gun salute to be fired from Susquehanna as he stepped into his boat – just as Buchanan jumped ashore. When the Commodore landed, Major Zeilin’s Marines presented arms and the bands struck up “Hail Columbia!” Zeilin’s Marines (wearing plumed shakos) led the way, followed by a contingent of sailors and the one of the bands. Two ship’s boys came next, bearing President Fillmore’s letter and the Commodore’s letter of credence. After them came Perry, flanked by two huge Negro seamen serving as bodyguards, bearing the American ensign1 and the blue pennant; these were the first blacks the Japanese had ever seen. More bluejackets followed and the second band closed the formation. The sailors were all dressed in white frocks and blue trousers and the newly-issued blue flat hat – which Perry had caused to be decorated with a hatband of red, white and blue horizontal stripes with thirteen blue stars on the white stripe. The American formation and maneuvers, “conducted just as if they were marching into enemy territory,” impressed the Japanese. Perry marched the short distance from the beach at Kurihama to a pavilion hastily constructed for the meeting.

It was a tense moment, but not a one of the 5,000-man Japanese force raised a hand to oppose the landing. Excellent discipline on both sides prevented an explosion that might have resulted in war instead of a treaty. The Americans never realized what a close thing it was. Just as the fleet swung at anchor with guns loaded and run out, so too were the Japanese ready for any treachery. Years afterwards, Kashigawi Shigefusa, a samurai, recorded that he and nine other two-sworded warriors were concealed under the floor of the reception hall with orders to rush out and slay the Commodore should the visitors attempt any violence.

Awaiting Perry and his officers inside the pavilion were Princes Toda Izu and Ido Iwami. They rose from their camp stools and bowed silently as Perry and his officers were seated on priests’ thrones borrowed from local Buddhist temples. An awkward silence was broken by the Japanese interpreter’s announcement that the Princes were ready to receive the Americans’ documents. Perry beckoned to the two small ship’s boys, who advanced along with the two Negro seamen to a large central dais. Taking the boxes from the boys, the sailors unlocked them, displayed the contents with their official seals, and placed the letters in a scarlet Imperial dispatch case upon the table. This flaunting of the documents had no visible effect upon the Japanese, who were mesmerized by the sight of the huge black sailors. In return, two Japanese aides received from the hand of Prince Ido a scroll which they delivered to Perry; it grudgingly acknowledged receipt of the letters and told the Americans that, since it had been delivered, they could depart. Another awkward silence followed until the Commodore announced that he would be leaving in two or three days, but would return for their reply in the spring. The interpreter asked, “With all four vessels?” Perry replied “Probably more.” Everyone was back aboard by 11:30 in the morning. The squadron weighed anchor on Sunday morning of July 17 to winter over on the China coast and the Ryukyus.

The next move was up to Abe Masahiro, leader of the Shogun's council. A daimyo known and trusted by most of the powerful lords of the more than one hundred fiefdoms of Japan, Abe was a gentle, well-liked man so shrewd that he had entered the council at age twenty-four in 1843. A politician who sometimes bent too easily and quickly to prevailing political winds, he carefully sounded out the daimyo about the proper response to Perry. These men were divided. Some knew nothing of the dangerous international situation in the western Pacific, but all seemed to agree that under no circumstances could Japan open its empire to foreign traders; their goods would upset the nation's internal order. But how to inform Perry of this when he returned with his warships? Some of the more powerful daimyo advised stalling while the bakufu built a modern military to deal with the commodore on Japanese terms. A number, indeed, were willing to go to war with the United States -- after proper preparations.

These daimyo demonstrated a fascinating confidence that Japan could quickly match the West's military technology, as well as perhaps profit from that technology in international trade. ("We have reason to believe that the Americans and Russians have recently learned the art of navigation," a typically confident daimyo told Abe; "in what way would the keen and wise men of our empire appear inferior to the Westerners if they got into training from today?") Abe knew that the West, most immediately Perry, would not give Japan the needed time. Any doubt of that disappeared when Russian Admiral Efimii Vasil'evich Putiatin again led his four Russian ships into Nagasaki harbor just after Perry left Edo.

D The Russians D

The American expedition to Japan did not occur in a vacuum; rather, it was played out against the background of international politics and affected the balance of power in the Western Pacific. Although the trading rights sought by Perry were aimed more at the countering the British, it was the Russians who were the primary competitors for the opening of Japan. Beginning in the eighteenth century, Russian expansion into the Amur River region and over to Alaska created friction with Japan. The Kurile Islands and Sakhalin were contested by both countries, and clashes over fishing rights were common. In 1804 the Russian-American Company asked officials at Nagasaki for permission to trade with Japan so the company could supply the expanding Russian settlements to the north. The Japanese flatly rejected the request. The Russians decided during 1806-07 to teach the Tokugawa a lesson by raiding villages in the northern islands. The Japanese did not back down. Instead, they captured a Russian official in 1811 and held him for two years until the czar's officials finally apologized for the raids. Japanese officials began to warn that Russia posed the major threat to their country's security. In the 1840s this feeling intensified as Japan watched the Europeans exploit China as a result of the First Opium War..

In 1850 war broke out again in China with the Taipeng Rebellion, which gathered pace to become a serious threat to the ruling Manchu dynasty. The progress of the rebellion alarmed the Western powers, who saw their growing influence potentially undermined by events. British armies were “invited” by the Chinese to help in the suppression of the rebels. At the same time the Russian court learnt of American plas to force the opening of Japanese ports. Muraviev, Governor General of Siberia, warned the Czar Nicholas I that Britain and America threatened Russia's position in the Far East. In 1852, Admiral Efimii Vasil'evich Putiatin – veteran of a failed 1843 attempt to force the opening of Japan – was again dispatched with instructions to establish greater ties with Japan as well as with China. In 1853 Putiatin entered Nagasaki with his flagship Pallada, the Diana, and three other vessels, bearing official letters from the czar and seeking the formation of a trade pact between Russia and Japan. Local officials used the same tactics of delay on the Russian admiral as their counterparts at Edo Bay attempted with the Americans – but more successfully. With England and France taking the side of Russia's Turkish enemies in the looming Crimean War, Putiatin could not remain still for fear of attack by British or French ships. He sailed in and out of Nagasaki three times from July 1853 to March 1854. While Putiatin was not party to the negotiations that took place on Edo Bay, his repeated presence at Nagasaki helped to convince the Shogunate that the policy of “national seclusion” had to come to an end.

D The Second Visit to Japan D

Although having told the Japanese that he would return in the spring of 1854, Perry was aware that Putiatin was still in the area. Fearing that the Russian admiral might force the Japanese to sign a treaty while the Americans were still wintering on the China coast, Perry departed for Japan in January. (His suspicions were correct, for Putiatin had departed Nagasaki less than three weeks earlier after a second, month-long visit.) Perry’s early sailing date was also motivated by a joint British / French promise to “accompany him up to Japan next spring.” Perry gave them the slip and came with ten ships (four sailing ships, three steamers, and three supply ships -- a quarter of the U.S. Navy) and 1600 men and dropped anchor 26 miles from Edo on February 13, 1854.  

The bakufu was neither surprised nor embarrassed by the early reappearance of the Americans, because it had already decided its policy over the winter months. While some progressive daimyo and ministers advocated open trade, and other more provincial lords argued for open warfare, the government settled on a middle course. Japan would promise kind treatment for castaways; would open the remote port of Shimoda for trade and as a coaling station (but not for three years); and would agree to provision American visitors at fair prices. Nonetheless, the Japanese negotiators procrastinated for weeks, haggling with Perry over the site of the negotiations. Perry was set on Edo; this the Japanese utterly refused, repeatedly suggesting various ports which the Commodore found equally impossible due to their lack of shelter. “Old Bruin’s” patience finally wore thin and he lost his temper, saying “if his proposals were rejected, he was prepared to make war at once; that in the event of war he would have fifty ships in nearby waters at once and fifty more in California, and that if he sent word he could summon a command of one hundred warships within twenty days.” Of course, this far exceeded the actual size of the American Navy at that time, but the Japanese could not know this. Toward the end of February Perry moved his ships up the bay until Edo could be seen from the mastheads; he meant this as a hint to the Japanese that he could go to Edo if he wished. Finally both sides compromised on the tiny village of Yokohama, where a treaty hall was quickly built.

Perry landed for peace and trade talks on March 8th, 1854. Three naval bands played the Star Spangled Banner as twenty-seven boats landed 500 sailors and Marines. The ensuing procession demonstrated the commodore’s philosophy that “with people of forms it is necessary either to set all ceremonies aside or to out-Herod Herod in assumed personal consequence and ostentation.” The Americans disembarked, formed two lines, and presented arms. Through this aisle again marched the two colossal black sailors bearing the ensign and broad pennant. Perry, in full dress coat and gold-striped trousers, accompanied by a column of officers two abreast, followed them into the treaty house. Chief Commissioner Hayashi awaited him there.

With the emperor’s approval, the Japanese had already agreed to yield to Perry’s demands, but as masters at the arts of evasion and procrastination, they delayed as long as they could in coming to terms. But in Perry they met their match in diplomatic skill and steadfastness. On the last day of March 1854, after intense negotiations, Perry and the Japanese signed the “Treaty of Peace and Amity between the United States and Japan” – better known as the Treaty of Kanagawa. The treaty guaranteed that the Japanese would save and care for shipwrecked Americans, and that they would provide food, coal, water, and other provisions for the American ships that docked in Nagasaki. In five years the same supplies could be procured at Shimoda and Hakodate. It also granted the United States permission to build a consulate in Shimoda (Townsend Harris, the first United States ambassador to Japan, would arrive in August). The Japanese agreed to all of these things but wouldn’t sign for trade; that would wait until 1857. This ended Japan’s two-hundred year isolation policy. Afterward, the emperor would claim that he had not been told all that was contained in the treaty.

After the official negotiations were completed there was much celebration. The Americans presented the Japanese with a variety of gifts that included a miniature steam locomotive, a telegraph apparatus with lines, modern fire-fighting equipment, various agricultural tools, arms (including Colt six shooters and Hall's twenty-four-shot rifles), one hundred gallons of whiskey, clocks, stoves, and many books about the United States. As the banquets aboard Perry's flagship showed, the Japanese needed no lessons in merriment. Both Americans and Japanese liked to dance and drink. The Japanese responded with entertainment and gifts of their own: gold-lacquered furniture and boxes, bronze ornaments, porcelain goblets, and – to indulge the commodore’s personal hobby – a collection of seashells. Among the entertainment they provided for the Americans was a Sumo wrestling match; the Americans countered with a "Japanese minstrel show."

Perry had originally pushed for American access to five Japanese ports, including Naha in the Ryukyus. Japan refused, designating only Shimoda and Hakodate. In the case of Naha, Japanese negotiators stated that since Ryukyu was a distant country, neither the Emperor or Japanese Government had any rights to confer access to its ports. This statement was a confirmation of Perry's own impression that the Ryukyu Kingdom was an independent entity. Upon returning to Naha, therefore, he swiftly organized a treaty specifically related to American interests in that region. A “Compact between the United States and the Ryukyu Kingdom” was drafted in both English and Chinese and formally signed on 11th July, 1854. It was ratified by the U.S. Senate the following year.

D Perry at Shimoda D

While Perry's second in command, Captain Henry Adams, sped home with the signed treaty aboard the Saratoga (which made the fastest trip yet between Japan and America), Perry took the remainder of his squadron to Shimoda to survey the harbor, study its shore, and record the site where the future American consulate would be located. It was during this phase of the expedition that Japanese artists made the Black Ship Scroll paintings. Shimoda was located about 130 miles from the city of Edo, at the southern end of the rugged Izu Peninsula. The Japanese did not want "foreign barbarians" close to Edo, and so selected an out-of-the-way port as the site where Westerners would be allowed to reside. Heine, the German-American artist on the Expedition, said of Shimoda, "the harbor of Shimoda consists of a spacious inlet surrounded by rolling countryside rising to hills of several hundred feet. Even our large ships could anchor within rifle shot of land, so abruptly does the shore slant to depth… There at the mouth of a small but vigorous river the town of Shimoda numbers about a thousand buildings."

Once Perry and his men came ashore in Shimoda, they had much work to do. Shimoda was to become the chief port in Japan for Westerners. To prepare the way for the arrival of future Americans, Perry had his squadron carefully survey the port. Heine wrote, "we undertook a scrupulous coastal survey of the harbor, the shoreline and contiguous areas, and especially the isolated rocks and a series of reefs." Heine seems to have made topographical drawings that went with the surveys.

One of the new technologies that Perry brought to demonstrate to the Japanese was the early camera, the daguerreotype. The making of an early photograph took place in Shimoda on May 7, 1854. Eliphalet M. Brown, Jr., a member of Perry's team, was the official daguerreotypist. At Commodore Perry's request, the governor of Shimoda selected several Japanese ladies to be daguerreotyped. About a hundred people gathered to witness this "experiment with that miraculous box." William Heine, the artist who accompanied Perry, wrote in his journal: "On one occasion I saw six or eight young women tricked out in their most elegant. All were attractive, and some would have been called lovely in different cultures and other lands." The caption on the scroll tells us that the seated lady is a "courtesan" who is having her picture taken so that it can be sent to the "the American king" to show him what "a Japanese beauty looked like." Rumors circulated not long thereafter that anyone who had been photographed would "die within three years." This was just an idle rumor, and the new technology was soon embraced.

D The News Reaches Home D

The New York Times bragged that the United States had opened Japan to the West, and upstaged the Europeans as well, by using "peaceful diplomacy, to overcome obstacles hitherto considered insurmountable," despite "the sneers, the ridicule, and the contempt of shortsighted European and American newspapers.

The Times, however, was also puzzled. The Japanese "seemed remarkably conversant with the affairs of the United States -- knew all about the Mexican War, its occasion and results." Quite true. Even when Perry felt, in the words of a later historian, "like a combination Santa Claus and conjurer" as he demonstrated the toy railroad, the Japanese actually knew all about railways from the Illustrated London News, to which the Shogun himself regularly subscribed.

More important, the Japanese had kept up with American affairs since 1797 when officials discovered that the Dutch, short of their own ships, were sneaking U.S. vessels into Nagasaki under the Dutch flag. The Shogunate demanded information about these Americans. The Dutch responded with history lessons that featured the revolt against the British in 1776 (because, the Dutch emphasized, of cruel treatment by the British), the 1787 Constitution, the great George Washington ("a very capable general" whose name has been given to "a new city"), and Thomas Jefferson. The Dutch had supported the new nation in the 1770s, so the Shogun heard a pro-American version of the history. By the 1840s, Japanese used the Dutch to acquire good world geographies, as well as histories, and exploited their contacts with China, where U.S. missionaries were publishing material, to obtain fresh information. Then, too, a few Japanese who had lived in the United States were permitted to return home and, as one reported in 1851, announced that Americans were "lewd by nature, but otherwise well-behaved." Japan might have chosen isolation, but its people, including peasants, were about as well educated as the British (and more so than the general French population), and in reality they were not isolated.

D Effects of the Treaty of Kanagawa on Japan D

Perry's small squadron itself was not enough to force the massive changes that then took place in Japan, but the Japanese knew that his ships were just the beginning of Western interest in their islands.  Following Perry’s example, Britain used its fleet in 1854 to force a treaty similar to the Kanagawa document on the Japanese; arrangements with the Netherlands, France, and Russia followed. They did not just threaten Japan -- they used their navies in combination on several occasions to defeat and disarm any of the Japanese feudal domains that defied them.  For Japan, these treaties had a wide variety of effects. The trade brought much foreign currency into Japan, disrupting the Japanese monetary system. The ruling Shogun seemed unable to do anything about the problems brought by the foreign trade and some samurai leaders began to demand a change in leadership.  It is unlikely that any foreign power could have bullied the bakufu into agreeing to these treaties were it not for the weakened state of the central government and the general inadequacy of its internal defenses. Furthermore, the years of isolation meant that the bakufu had only minimal knowledge about contemporary international diplomacy. The bakufu was barely able to control the its own regional daimyo or to prevent civil unrest amongst ordinary peasants and farmers, let alone foreign intruders with advanced military know-how. A sense of desperation was illustrated by the bakufu's sudden desire to seek the assistance of that long-forgotten institution: the Imperial Family.

The bakufu hardly received the support it was looking for since the Imperial Court denounced the treaties. Thereafter, Japan became divided into two main factions: those supporting Sonno-Joi (“revere the Emperor and expel the barbarians”), or Kaikoku (“open the country”). Satsuma and Choshu, two of Japan's most powerful domains, had initially supported the Sonno-Joi cause, but shifted to the opposing camp after they received a harsh lesson in the destructive capability of naval artillery. They decided instead to emulate the foreigners and learn from them; mainly because both daimyo wanted to obtain the artillery. Once Satsuma and Choshu had aligned with Tosa and Hizen samurai, the end of the bakufu was near. The resulting civil war was brief. Finally, in 1867, the last Shogun, Tokugawa Yoshinobu, surrendered all powers of government to the Emperor. Some Tokugawa stragglers attempted to resist the inevitable by escaping to Hokkaido and settling up an Ezo Republic with an administrative capital at Goryokaku, but this was crushed in May of 1869. Belatedly, in September 1869, the new Japanese era was designated as Meiji, meaning “enlightenment.” Starting with the restoration of the emperor and filtering down even to the local level, Japanese bureaucracy, society, military, and economy was revamped to emulate the more modern and advanced West. Feudal Tokugawa practices were to be discarded as obsolete and attention focused instead on the acquisition of knowledge and technology from "the world". Scholars were sent to Europe to learn of Western technology, systematic reforms were implemented to improve education, the army was now comprised of conscripted peasants, and a new financial banking system was established. In short, Japan was to become more outward-looking.

D Afterward D

The significance of Mathew Perry’s achievement was recognized at the time: his American interpreter, Wells Williams, recorded in his diary that a “key was put into the lock and a beginning made to do away with the long seclusion of this nation, “ and the Japanese court physician Dr. Ito called it “good medicine,” which made “the bakufu for the first time realize how formidable a foreign nation might be.” Plaudits were showered upon Perry when he returned home, but no one summed up his accomplishments better than Washington Irving. “You have gained yourself a lasting name, and have won it without shedding a drop of blood or inflicting misery on a human being,” he wrote the commodore. “What naval commander has ever won laurels at such a rate?”

For others on the expedition, fate would not be so kind. The expedition’s official agriculturalist, Dr. James Morrow, made many drawings of Japanese plants and flowers, including species of plants yet unknown to Americans. When the expedition was completed, Morrow refused to give his drawings to Perry to have them published with the official record of the journey. He reasoned that because he had been sent to Japan by the Secretary of State, not Perry, the State Department should publish his drawings and journal as a separate volume. Unfortunately his proposed volume of drawings was never published and his materials have disappeared.

A similar fate was visited upon the 200-odd daguerreotypes made by Eliphalet Brown. While a number of them were reproduced as lithographs in the official report of Perry’s expedition, the bulk were subsequently lost in a fire at the Philadelphia works where the lithographic plates were being prepared. Only five daguerreotypes by Brown are known to have survived. Although his work was lost, the Committee on Naval Affairs recognized his efforts and recommended him in 1858 for additional compensation.

At the conclusion of the expedition, Sam Patch was invited to remain in Japan. However, as it was a crime for Japanese to return to Japan, he was fearful of what would happen to him if he stayed. Sam returned to the United States on the Mississippi. His decision to return to America may have been motivated by his conversion to Christianity. While Sam went by many names (Sentaro, Sampachi, Kurazo, Kurakichi, etc.), curiously, the Black Ships Scrolls refers to him as “Matou.” One possibility is that under his friend Jonathan Goble's Christian "instruction" he had converted to Christianity and that the Marine had given him the Christian name "Mathew." This may explain why Sam was so reluctant to stay in Japan where Christianity was strictly outlawed. In the U.S. Sam and his friend Jonathan Goble enrolled at Madison University in New York State in 1855; neither graduated -- the former being found wanting in brains and the latter being expelled after marrying a local girl. Nonetheless, Sam was a baptised Christian, and on the strength of this fact, Goble secured a post in the Baptist mission to Japan. On April Fools’ Day, 1860, after four years in America, Sentaro finally returned to Japan, but, rather than fulfilling Perry’s dream as the representative of a ‘higher and better civilization’, he was now reduced to the role of cook and servant in the Goble household. For the rest of his life, Sentaro worked in the same capacity for several American missionaries resident in Japan. After repeated physical abuse at the hands of the short-tempered and impecunious Goble, we find Sentaro a few years later employed in the more congenial Yokohama household of another missionary, Dr. James Ballagh. In 1868, he was able to visit the United States for a third time when he accompanied Mrs. Ballagh and her children on their journey home. In 1874, while still in his early forties, he died after contracting beri-beri, and was given a Christian burial by his employer. The final word on Sentaro comes from one of his former employers, who concluded that “Sam had great opportunities in the world, but he didn’t have any brains to start on.” Whatever his intellectual limitations, however, he earned a small place in history as the only Japanese to accompany Perry on his mission to Japan, and, as the first Japanese subject to be photographed.

Finally, although the opening of Japan must be credited to the Americans, it was the Russians who first provided the technical know-how that would allow the island country to expand onto the world stage. The Russian aid was as inadvertent as it was later damaging. Having been rebuffed again and again, Putiatin visited Shimoda in October 1854 in hopes of at last forcing a trade treaty upon the Japanese. The convenient death of the Shogun gave Abe Masahiro an excuse to put off Putiatin's demands for a treaty. At the same time, however, Abe removed a two-century rule against building large ships and named an admiral of the new Shogun's navy. While off Shimoda, Putiatin’s flagship, Diana, was caught in a great earthquake and tidal wave; the ship was destroyed and Putiatin and his crew were marooned on Honshu. While continuing negotiations with the Japanese, Putiatin asked permission for his men to build a vessel to take them home. Because Abe had lifted the restriction against building large ships, the Russian admiral’s request was granted. The Japanese watched intently and soon afterwards built an exact copy. The bold claim that the Japanese could quickly catch up technologically with the West was realized and demonstrated to devastating effect only fifty years later in the Straits of Tsushima, where virtually every ship of the Russian fleet was sunk or captured by Admiral Togo.  

For the year following his return from Japan, Mathew Perry was assigned the task of writing an official narrative of the voyage and negotiations. On December 28, 1857, he announced that the final volume was complete. Only two months later, in February of 1858, Perry, now 63, caught a severe cold. His rheumatism returned, leading to an attack of the arthritis that had kept him from at first negotiating in Tokyo Bay. The rheumatism mounted to his heart and he died in the early hours of March 4, 1858. He lies in the Island Cemetery in Newport, Rhode Island – just across the bay from where he was born.

Text of the Treaty of Kanagawa

Text of Perry's Letter to the Emperor

Photos & Paintings from the Perry Expedition

 

D Sources D

While all of these books or sites provided important information for this collation about the Perry Expedition, several are worthy of a special recommendation for additional reading. As mentioned above, Morrison's biography "Old Bruin -- Commodore Matthew Calbraith Perry" is the very best source for any information on the Perry. Sampachi (or Sentaro or Matou or Sam Patch) crops up peripherally in a number of places, but the most detailed treatment of his part in history came, surprisingly, from the site of some British photographers researching the photograph! See "The Sentaro Daguerreotype" in the list below. Admiral Putiatin appears in a number of very informative web sites about the Crimean War; obviously, the one with his name on it (below) is the best. For a fuller treatment of the Shimoda artwork, visit the "Black Ships Scrolls" via the listed link.

U.S.S. Aulick webpage at http://www.navyhistory.com/destroyer/Aulickdd258.html, 16 April 2001.

“Black Ships Scrolls” at http://www.us-japan.org/jsnc/virtualjapan/BSS/intro3.htm, 17 April 2001; also source for assorted images.

The Clash: A History of U.S.-Japan Relations, Walter LaFeber, W. W. Norton & Co. Inc. 1997.

"Chronology of Japanese History" at http://home.owc.net/~dturk/japanhistory/edohistory.html, 28 March 2001.

Civil War Small Arms of the U.S. Navy & Marine Corps, J. D. McAulay, Andrew Mowbray Publishers, Lincoln, 1999.

"Commodore Perry's Expedition to Japan" at http://www.grifworld.com/perryhome.html, 27 March 2001.

“The Crimean War in the Far East” at http://www.fortunecity.com/olympia/ince/698/rurik/krim.html, 27 April 2001.

The Dictionary of American Naval Fighting Ships -- Vincennes at http://www.hazegray.org/danfs/sloops/vincnns1.htm, 17 April 2001.

Dictionary of Westward Expansion  at http://www.state.gov/www/about_state/history/time4.html, 30 March 2001.

History of the Kuril Islands http://www.fortunecity.com/olympia/ince/698/rurik/kuril.html on 16 April 2001.

The Kimball Files, SAC 1855-1903 at http://www.uoregon.edu/~kimball/sac.1855.1903.htm, 27 April 2001.

The Lagoda Affair, in T he U.S.S. Preble, Sloop of War 1838-1863, by Robin Moore,
at
http://home.coffeeonline.com.au/~tfoen/preble.htm, 17 April 2001.

Nagasaki city website, Dejima Museum, http://www1.city.nagasaki.nagasaki.jp/dejima/index_e.html, 16 April 2001.

NARA, Committee On Naval Affairs, 1822-1946 at http://www.nara.gov/nara/legislative/house_guide/hgch04d.html, 19 April 2001.

"Okinawa's History from the Sanzan Era to the Pacific War” at http://www.niraikanai.wwma.net/pages/base/chap1-4.html, 28 March 2001.

“Old Bruin” – Commodore Matthew Calbraith Perry, S. E. Morison, Little Brown & Co., Boston, 1967.

“The Opening of Japan To The West” at http://www.library.yale.edu/beinecke/orient/japan.htm, 27 April 2001.

“Perry Opens Japan” at Pacific Book Auction, http://www.pacificbook.com/catalogs/curcat136-6.html, 27 April 2001.

Putiatin” at http://www.fortunecity.com/olympia/ince/698/rurik/putiatin.html, 27 April 2001.

The Sentaro Daguerreotype online at http://www.old-japan.co.uk/sentaro.html, 19 April 2001.

The Tattoos of Michinaga Ei And Nicholas II, Brian Burke-Gaffney at http://www.uwosh.edu/home_pages/faculty_staff/earns/nick&ei.html on 27 April 2001

Treaty of Kanagawa text from the web page of Dr. Joseph V. O’Brien, Dept. of History, John Jay College of Criminal Justice at http://web.jjay.cuny.edu/~jobrien/reference/ob25.html, 28 March 2001

The U.S. Navy: An Illustrated History, Nathan Miller, American Heritage Publishing Co., New York, 1977.


Notes

1Perry brought the ensign home, where it is now displayed in the Naval Academy Museum at Annapolis. At the end of World War Two, General MacArthur had it placed on the quarterdeck of the U.S.S. Missouri during the surrender ceremony in Tokyo Bay on September 2, 1945.

 

 

 

Source: Howard Zinn's "A People's History of the United States"

Establishing Context

The Empire and the People

Theodore Roosevelt wrote to a friend in the year 1897: "In strict confidence . . . I should welcome almost any war, for I think this country needs one."

The year of the massacre at Wounded Knee, 1890, it was officially declared by the Bureau of the Census that the internal frontier was closed. The profit system, with its natural tendency for expansion, had already begun to look overseas. The severe depression that began in 1893 strengthened an idea developing within the political and financial elite of the country: that overseas markets for American goods might relieve the problem of underconsumption at home and prevent the economic crises that in the 1890s brought class war.

And would not a foreign adventure deflect some of the rebellious energy that went into strikes and protest movements toward an external enemy? Would it not unite people with government, with the armed forces, instead of against them? This was probably not a conscious plan among most of the elite -- but a natural development from the twin drives of capitalism and nationalism.

Expansion overseas was not a new idea. Even before the war against Mexico carried the United States to the Pacific, the Monroe Doctrine looked southward into and beyond the Caribbean. Issued in 1823 when the countries of Latin America were winning independence from Spanish control, it made plain to European nations that the United States considered Latin America its sphere of influence. Not long after, some Americans began thinking into the Pacific: of Hawaii, Japan, and the great markets of China.

There was more than thinking; the American armed forces had made forays overseas. A State Department list, "Instances of the Use of United States Armed Forces Abroad 1798-1945" (presented by Secretary of State Dean Rusk to a Senate committee in 1962 to cite precedents for the use of armed force against Cuba), shows 103 interventions in the affairs of other countries between 1798 and 1895. A sampling from the list, with the exact description given by the State Department:

1852-53 -- Argentina -- Marines were landed and maintained in Buenos Aires to protect American interests during a revolution.
1853 -- Nicaragua -- to protect American lives and interests during political disturbances.
1853-54 -- Japan -- The "Opening of Japan" and the Perry Expedition. [The State Department does not give more details, but this involved the use of warships to force Japan to open its ports to the United States]
1853-54 -- Ryukyu and Bonin Islands -- Commodore Perry on three visits before going to Japan and while waiting for a reply from Japan made a naval demonstration, landing marines twice, and secured a coaling concession from the ruler of Naha on Okinawa. He also demonstrated in the Bonin Islands. All to secure facilities for commerce.
1854 -- Nicaragua -- San Juan del Norte [Greytown was destroyed to avenge an insult to the American Minister to Nicaragua.]
1855 -- Uruguay -- U.S. and European naval forces landed to protect American interests during an attempted revolution in Montevideo.
1859 -- China -- For the protection of American interests in Shanghai.
1860 -- Angola, Portuguese West Africa -- To protect American lives and property at Kissembo when the natives became troublesome.
1893 -- Hawaii -- Ostensibly to protect American lives and property; actually to promote a provisional government under Sanford B. Dole This action was disavowed by the United States.
1894 -- Nicaragua -- To protect American interests at Bluefields following a revolution.

Thus, by the 1890s, there had been much experience in overseas probes and interventions. The ideology of expansion was widespread in the upper circles of military men, politicians, businessmen -- and even among some of the leaders of farmers' movements who thought foreign markets would help them.

Captain A. T. Mahan of the U.S. navy, a popular propagandist for expansion, greatly influenced Theodore Roosevelt and other American leaders. The countries with the biggest navies would inherit the earth, he said. "Americans must now begin to look outward." Senator Henry Cabot Lodge of Massachusetts wrote in a magazine article:

In the interests of our commerce . . . we should build the Nicaragua canal, and for the protection of that canal and for the sake of our commercial supremacy in the Pacific we should control the Hawaiian islands and maintain our influence in Samoa . . . and when the Nicaraguan canal is built, the island of Cuba . . . will become a necessity. . . . The great nations are rapidly absorbing for their future expansion and their present defense all the waste places of the earth. It is a movement which makes for civilization and the advancement of the race. As one of the great nations of the world the United States must not fall out of the line of march.

A Washington Post editorial on the eve of the Spanish-American war:

A new consciousness seems to have come upon us -- the consciousness of strength -- and with it a new appetite, the yearning to show our strength. . . . Ambition, interest, land hunger, pride, the mere joy of fighting, whatever it may be, we are animated by a new sensation. We are face to face with a strange destiny. The taste of Empire is in the mouth of the people even as the taste of blood in the jungle. . . .

Was that taste in the mouth of the people through some instinctive lust for aggression or some urgent self-interest? Or was it a taste (if indeed it existed) created, encouraged, advertised, and exaggerated by the millionaire press, the military, the government, the eager-to-please scholars of the time? Political scientist John Burgess of Columbia University said the Teutonic and Anglo-Saxon races were "particularly endowed with the capacity for establishing national states . . . they are entrusted . . . with the mission of conducting the political civilization of the modern world."

Several years before his election to the presidency, William McKinley said: "We want a foreign market for our surplus products." Senator Albert Beveridge of Indiana in early 1897 declared: "American factories are making more than the American people can use; American soil is producing more than they can consume. Fate has written our policy for us; the trade of the world must and shall be ours." The Department of State explained in 1898:

It seems to be conceded that every year we shall be confronted with an increasing surplus of manufactured goods for sale in foreign markets if American operatives and artisans are to be kept employed the year around. The enlargement of foreign consumption of the products of our mills and workshops has, therefore, become a serious problem of statesmanship as well as of commerce.

These expansionist military men and politicians were in touch with one another. One of Theodore Roosevelt's biographers tells us: "By 1890, Lodge, Roosevelt, and Mahan had begun exchanging views," and that they tried to get Mahan off sea duty "so that he could continue full-time his propaganda for expansion." Roosevelt once sent Henry Cabot Lodge a copy of a poem by Rudyard Kipling, saying it was "poor poetry, but good sense from the expansionist standpoint."

When the United States did not annex Hawaii in 1893 after some Americans (the combined missionary and pineapple interests of the Dole family) set up their own government, Roosevelt called this hesitancy "a crime against white civilization." And he told the Naval War College: "All the great masterful races have been fighting races. . . . No triumph of peace is quite so great as the supreme triumph of war."

Roosevelt was contemptuous of races and nations he considered inferior. When a mob in New Orleans lynched a number of Italian immigrants, Roosevelt thought the United States should offer the Italian government some remuneration, but privately he wrote his sister that he thought the lynching was "rather a good thing" and told her he had said as much at a dinner with "various dago diplomats . . . all wrought up by the lynching."

William James, the philosopher, who became one of the leading anti-imperialists of his time, wrote about Roosevelt that he "gushes over war as the ideal condition of human society, for the manly strenuousness which it involves, and treats peace as a condition of blubberlike and swollen ignobility, fit only for huckstering weaklings, dwelling in gray twilight and heedless of the higher life. . . ."

Roosevelt's talk of expansionism was not just a matter of manliness and heroism; he was conscious of "our trade relations with China." Lodge was aware of the textile interests in Massachusetts that looked to Asian markets. Historian Marilyn Young has written of the work of the American China Development Company to expand American influence in China for commercial reasons, and of State Department instructions to the American emissary in China to "employ all proper methods for the extension of American interests in China." She says (The Rhetoric of Empire) that the talk about markets in China was far greater than the actual amount of dollars involved at the time, but this talk was important in shaping American policy toward Hawaii, the Philippines, and all of Asia.

While it was true that in 1898, 90 percent of American products were sold at home, the 10 percent sold abroad amounted to a billion dollars. Walter Lafeber writes (The New Empire): "By 1893, American trade exceeded that of every country in the world except England. Farm products, of course, especially in the key tobacco, cotton, and wheat areas, had long depended heavily on international markets for their prosperity." And in the twenty years up to 1895, new investments by American capitalists overseas reached a billion dollars. In 1885, the steel industry's publication Age of Steel wrote that the internal markets were insufficient and the overproduction of industrial products "should be relieved and prevented in the future by increased foreign trade."

Oil became a big export in the 1880s and 1890s: by 1891, the Rockefeller family's Standard Oil Company accounted for 90 percent of American exports of kerosene and controlled 70 percent of the world market. Oil was now second to cotton as the leading product sent overseas.

There were demands for expansion by large commercial farmers, including some of the Populist leaders, as William Appleman Williams has shown in The Roots of the Modern American Empire. Populist Congressman Jerry Simpson of Kansas told Congress in 1892 that with a huge agricultural surplus, farmers "must of necessity seek a foreign market." True, he was not calling for aggression or conquest -- but once foreign markets were seen as important to prosperity, expansionist policies, even war, might have wide appeal.

Such an appeal would be especially strong if the expansion looked like an act of generosity -- helping a rebellious group overthrow foreign rule -- as in Cuba. By 1898, Cuban rebels had been fighting their Spanish conquerors for three years in an attempt to win independence. By that time, it was possible to create a national mood for intervention.

It seems that the business interests of the nation did not at first want military intervention in Cuba. American merchants did not need colonies or wars of conquest if they could just have free access to markets. This idea of an "open door" became the dominant theme of American foreign policy in the twentieth century. It was a more sophisticated approach to imperialism than the traditional empire-building of Europe. William Appleman Williams, in The Tragedy of American Diplomacy, says:

This national argument is usually interpreted as a battle between imperialists led by Roosevelt and Lodge and anti-imperialists led by William Jennings Bryan and Carl Schurz. It is far more accurate and illuminating, however, to view it as a three-cornered fight. The third group was a coalition of businessmen, intellectuals, and politicians who opposed traditional colonialism and advocated instead a policy of an open door through which America's preponderant economic strength would enter and dominate all underdeveloped areas of the world.

However, this preference on the part of some business groups and politicians for what Williams calls the idea of "informal empire," without war, was always subject to change. If peaceful imperialism turned out to be impossible, military action might be needed.

For instance, in late 1897 and early 1898, with China weakened by a recent war with Japan, German military forces occupied the Chinese port of Tsingtao at the mouth of Kiaochow Bay and demanded a naval station there, with rights to railways and coal mines on the nearby peninsula of Shantung. Within the next few months, other European powers moved in on China, and the partition of China by the major imperialist powers was under way, with the United States left behind.

At this point, the New York Journal of Commerce, which had advocated peaceful development of free trade, now urged old-fashioned military colonialism. Julius Pratt, a historian of U.S. expansionism, describes the turnabout:

This paper, which has been heretofore characterized as pacifist, anti-imperialist, and devoted to the development of commerce in a free-trade world, saw the foundation of its faith crumbling as a result of the threatened partition of China. Declaring that free access to the markets of China, with its 400,000,000 people, would largely solve the problem of the disposal of our surplus manufactures, the Journal came out not only for a stern insistence upon complete equality of rights in China but unreservedly also for an isthmian canal, the acquisition of Hawaii, and a material increase in the navy -- three measures which it had hitherto strenuously opposed. Nothing could be more significant than the manner in which this paper was converted in a few weeks. . . .

There was a similar turnabout in U.S. business attitudes on Cuba in 1898. Businessmen had been interested, from the start of the Cuban revolt against Spain, in the effect on commercial possibilities there. There already was a substantial economic interest in the island, which President Grover Cleveland summarized in 1896:

It is reasonably estimated that at least from $30,000,000 to $50,000,000 of American capital are invested in the plantations and in railroad, mining, and other business enterprises on the island. The volume of trade between the United States and Cuba, which in 1889 amounted to about $64,000,000, rose in 1893 to about $103,000,000.

Popular support of the Cuban revolution was based on the thought that they, like the Americans of 1776, were fighting a war for their own liberation. The United States government, however, the conservative product of another revolutionary war, had power and profit in mind as it observed the events in Cuba. Neither Cleveland, President during the first years of the Cuban revolt, nor McKinley, who followed, recognized the insurgents officially as belligerents; such legal recognition would have enabled the United States to give aid to the rebels without sending an army. But there may have been fear that the rebels would win on their own and keep the United States out.

There seems also to have been another kind of fear. The Cleveland administration said a Cuban victory might lead to "the establishment of a white and a black republic," since Cuba had a mixture of the two races. And the black republic might be dominant. This idea was expressed in 1896 in an article in The Saturday Review by a young and eloquent imperialist, whose mother was American and whose father was English -- Winston Churchill. He wrote that while Spanish rule was bad and the rebels had the support of the people, it would be better for Spain to keep control:

A grave danger represents itself. Two-fifths of the insurgents in the field are negroes. These men . . . would, in the event of success, demand a predominant share in the government of the country . . . the result being, after years of fighting, another black republic.

The reference to "another" black republic meant Haiti, whose revolution against France in 1803 had led to the first nation run by blacks in the New World. The Spanish minister to the United States wrote to the U.S. Secretary of State:

In this revolution, the negro element has the most important part. Not only the principal leaders are colored men, but at least eight-tenths of their supporters. . . . and the result of the war, if the Island can be declared independent, will be a secession of the black element and a black Republic.

As Philip Foner says in his two-volume study The Spanish-Cuban-American War, "The McKinley Administration had plans for dealing with the Cuban situation, but these did not include independence for the island." He points to the administration's instructions to its minister to Spain, Stewart Woodford, asking him to try to settle the war because it "injuriously affects the normal function of business, and tends to delay the condition of prosperity," but not mentioning freedom and justice for the Cubans. Foner explains the rush of the McKinley administration into war (its ultimatum gave Spain little time to negotiate) by the fact that "if the United States waited too long, the Cuban revolutionary forces would emerge victorious, replacing the collapsing Spanish regime."

In February 1898, the U.S. battleship Maine, in Havana harbor as a symbol of American interest in the Cuban events, was destroyed by a mysterious explosion and sank, with the loss of 268 men. There was no evidence ever produced on the cause of the explosion, but excitement grew swiftly in the United States, and McKinley began to move in the direction of war. Walter Lafeber says:

The President did not want war; he had been sincere and tireless in his efforts to maintain the peace. By mid-March, however, he was beginning to discover that, although he did not want war, he did want what only a war could provide; the disappearance of the terrible uncertainty in American political and economic life, and a solid basis from which to resume the building of the new American commercial empire.

At a certain point in that spring, both McKinley and the business community began to see that their object, to get Spain out of Cuba, could not be accomplished without war, and that their accompanying object, the securing of American military and economic influence in Cuba, could not be left to the Cuban rebels, but could be ensured only by U.S. intervention. The New York Commercial Advertiser, at first against war, by March 10 asked intervention in Cuba for "humanity and love of freedom, and above all, the desire that the commerce and industry of every part of the world shall have full freedom of development in the whole world's interest."

Before this, Congress had passed the Teller Amendment, pledging the United States not to annex Cuba. It was initiated and supported by those people who were interested in Cuban independence and opposed to American imperialism, and also by business people who saw the "open door" as sufficient and military intervention unnecessary. But by the spring of 1898, the business community had developed a hunger for action. The Journal of Commerce said: "The Teller amendment . . . must be interpreted in a sense somewhat different from that which its author intended it to bear."

There were special interests who would benefit directly from war. In Pittsburgh, center of the iron industry, the Chamber of Commerce advocated force, and the Chattanooga Tradesman said that the possibility of war "has decidedly stimulated the iron trade." It also noted that "actual war would very decidedly enlarge the business of transportation." In Washington, it was reported that a "belligerent spirit" had infected the Navy Department, encouraged "by the contractors for projectiles, ordnance, ammunition and other supplies, who have thronged the department since the destruction of the Maine."

Russell Sage, the banker, said that if war came, "There is no question as to where the rich men stand." A survey of businessmen said that John Jacob Astor, William Rockefeller, and Thomas Fortune Ryan were "feeling militant." And J. P. Morgan believed further talk with Spain would accomplish nothing.

On March 21, 1898, Henry Cabot Lodge wrote McKinley a long letter, saying he had talked with "bankers, brokers, businessmen, editors, clergymen and others" in Boston, Lynn, and Nahant, and "everybody," including "the most conservative classes," wanted the Cuban question "solved." Lodge reported: "They said for business one shock and then an end was better than a succession of spasms such as we must have if this war in Cuba went on." On March 25, a telegram arrived at the White House from an adviser to McKinley, saying: "Big corporations here now believe we will have war. Believe all would welcome it as relief to suspense."

Two days after getting this telegram, McKinley presented an ultimatum to Spain, demanding an armistice. He said nothing about independence for Cuba. A spokesman for the Cuban rebels, part of a group of Cubans in New York, interpreted this to mean the U.S. simply wanted to replace Spain. He responded:

In the face of the present proposal of intervention without previous recognition of independence, it is necessary for us to go a step farther and say that we must and will regard such intervention as nothing less than a declaration of war by the United States against the Cuban revolutionists. . . .

Indeed, when McKinley asked Congress for war on April 11, he did not recognize the rebels as belligerents or ask for Cuban independence. Nine days later, Congress, by joint resolution, gave McKinley the power to intervene. When American forces moved into Cuba, the rebels welcomed them, hoping the Teller Amendment would guarantee Cuban independence.

Many histories of the Spanish-American war have said that "public opinion" in the United States led McKinley to declare war on Spain and send forces to Cuba. True, certain influential newspapers had been pushing hard, even hysterically. And many Americans, seeing the aim of intervention as Cuban independence -- and with the Teller Amendment as guarantee of this intention -- supported the idea. But would McKinley have gone to war because of the press and some portion of the public (we had no public opinion surveys at that time) without the urging of the business community? Several years after the Cuban war, the chief of the Bureau of Foreign Commerce of the Department of Commerce wrote about that period:

Underlying the popular sentiment, which might have evaporated in time, which forced the United States to take up arms against Spanish rule in Cuba, were our economic relations with the West Indies and the South American republics. . . . The Spanish-American War was but an incident of a general movement of expansion which had its roots in the changed environment of an industrial capacity far beyond our domestic powers of consumption. It was seen to be necessary for us not only to find foreign purchasers for our goods, but to provide the means of making access to foreign markets easy, economical and safe.

American labor unions had sympathy for the Cuban rebels as soon as the insurrection against Spain began in 1895. But they opposed American expansionism. Both the Knights of Labor and the American Federation of Labor spoke against the idea of annexing Hawaii, which McKinley proposed in 1897. Despite the feeling for the Cuban rebels, a resolution calling for U.S. intervention was defeated at the 1897 convention of the AFL. Samuel Gompers of the AFL wrote to a friend: "The sympathy of our movement with Cuba is genuine, earnest, and sincere, but this does not for a moment imply that we are committed to certain adventurers who are apparently suffering from Hysteria. . . ."

When the explosion of the Maine in February led to excited calls for war in the press, the monthly journal of the International Association of Machinists agreed it was a terrible disaster, but it noted that the deaths of workers in industrial accidents drew no such national clamor. It pointed to the Lattimer Massacre of September 10, 1897, during a coal strike in Pennsylvania. Miners marching on a highway to the Lattimer mine -- Austrians, Hungarians, Italians, Germans -- who had originally been imported as strikebreakers but then organized themselves, refused to disperse, whereupon the sheriff and his deputies opened fire, killing nineteen of them, most shot in the back, with no outcry in the press. The labor journal said that the

. . . carnival of carnage that takes place every day, month and year in the realm of industry, the thousands of useful lives that are annually sacrificed to the Moloch of greed, the blood tribute paid by labor to capitalism, brings forth no shout for vengeance and reparation. . . . Death comes in thousands of instances in mill and mine, claims his victims, and no popular uproar is heard.

The official organ of the Connecticut AFL, The Craftsman, also warned about the hysteria worked up by the sinking of the Maine:

A gigantic . . . and cunningly-devised scheme is being worked ostensibly to place the United States in the front rank as a naval and military power. The real reason is that the capitalists will have the whole thing and, when any workingmen dare to ask for the living wage . . . they will be shot down like dogs in the streets.

Some unions, like the United Mine Workers, called for U.S. intervention after the sinking of the Maine. But most were against war. The treasurer of the American Longshoremen's Union, Bolton Hall, wrote "A Peace Appeal to Labor," which was widely circulated:

If there is a war, you will furnish the corpses and the taxes, and others will get the glory. Speculators will make money out of it -- that is, out of you. Men will get high prices for inferior supplies, leaky boats, for shoddy clothes and pasteboard shoes, and you will have to pay the bill, and the only satisfaction you will get is the privilege of hating your Spanish fellow-workmen, who are really your brothers and who have had as little to do with the wrongs of Cuba as you have.

Socialists opposed the war. One exception was the Jewish Daily Forward. The People, newspaper of the Socialist Labor party, called the issue of Cuban freedom "a pretext" and said the government wanted war to "distract the attention of the workers from their real interests." The Appeal to Reason, another Socialist newspaper, said the movement for war was "a favorite method of rulers for keeping the people from redressing domestic wrongs." In the San Francisco Voice of Labor a Socialist wrote: "It is a terrible thing to think that the poor workers of this country should be sent to kill and wound the poor workers of Spain merely because a few leaders may incite them to do so."

But after war was declared, Foner says, "the majority of the trade unions succumbed to the war fever." Samuel Gompers called the war "glorious and righteous" and claimed that 250,000 trade unionists had volunteered for military service. The United Mine Workers pointed to higher coal prices as a result of the war and said: "The coal and iron trades have not been so healthy for some years past as at present."

The war brought more employment and higher wages, but also higher prices. Foner says: "Not only was there a startling increase in the cost of living, but, in the absence of an income tax, the poor found themselves paying almost entirely for the staggering costs of the war through increased levies on sugar, molasses, tobacco, and other taxes. . . ." Gompers, publicly for the war, privately pointed out that the war had led to a 20 percent reduction of the purchasing power of workers' wages.

On May Day, 1898, the Socialist Labor party organized an antiwar parade in New York City, but the authorities would not allow it to take place, while a May Day parade called by the Jewish Daily Forward, urging Jewish workers to support the war, was permitted. The Chicago Labor World said: "This has been a poor man's war -- paid for by the poor man. The rich have profited by it, as they always do. . . ."

The Western Labor Union was founded at Salt Lake City on May 10, 1898, because the AFL had not organized unskilled workers. It wanted to bring together all workers "irrespective of occupation, nationality, creed or color" and "sound the death knell of every corporation and trust that has robbed the American laborer of the fruits of his toil. . . ." The union's publication, noting the annexation of Hawaii during the war, said this proved that "the war which started as one of relief for the starving Cubans has suddenly changed to one of conquest."

The prediction made by longshoreman Bolton Hall, of wartime corruption and profiteering, turned out to be remarkably accurate. Richard Morris's Encyclopedia of American History gives startling figures:

Of the more than 274,000 officers and men who served in the army during the Spanish-American War and the period of demobilization, 5,462 died in the various theaters of operation and in camps in the U.S. Only 379 of the deaths were battle casualties, the remainder being attributed to disease and other causes.

The same figures are given by Walter Millis in his book The Martial Spirit. In the Encyclopedia they are given tersely, and without mention of the "embalmed beef" (an army general's term) sold to the army by the meatpackers -- meat preserved with boric acid, nitrate of potash, and artificial coloring matter.

In May of 1898, Armour and Company, the big meatpacking company of Chicago, sold the army 500,000 pounds of beef which had been sent to Liverpool a year earlier and had been returned. Two months later, an army inspector tested the Armour meat, which had been stamped and approved by an inspector of the Bureau of Animal Industry, and found 751 cases containing rotten meat. In the first sixty cases he opened, he found fourteen tins already burst, "the effervescent putrid contents of which were distributed all over the cases." (The description comes from the Report of the Commission to Investigate the Conduct of the War Department in the War with Spain, made to the Senate in 1900.) Thousands of soldiers got food poisoning. There are no figures on how many of the five thousand noncombat deaths were caused by that.

The Spanish forces were defeated in three months, in what John Hay, the American Secretary of State, later called a "splendid little war." The American military pretended that the Cuban rebel army did not exist. When the Spanish surrendered, no Cuban was allowed to confer on the surrender, or to sign it. General William Shafter said no armed rebels could enter the capital city of Santiago, and told the Cuban rebel leader, General Calixto Garcia, that not Cubans, but the old Spanish civil authorities, would remain in charge of the municipal offices in Santiago.

American historians have generally ignored the role of the Cuban rebels in the war; Philip Foner, in his history, was the first to print Garcia's letter of protest to General Shafter:

I have not been honored with a single word from yourself informing me about the negotiations for peace or the terms of the capitulation by the Spaniards.

. . . when the question arises of appointing authorities in Santiago de Cuba . . . I cannot see but with the deepest regret that such authorities are not elected by the Cuban people, but are the same ones selected by the Queen of Spain. . . .

A rumor too absurd to be believed, General, describes the reason of your measures and of the orders forbidding my army to enter Santiago for fear of massacres and revenge against the Spaniards. Allow me, sir, to protest against even the shadow of such an idea. We are not savages ignoring the rules of civilized warfare. We are a poor, ragged army, as ragged and poor as was the army of your forefathers in their noble war for independence. . . .

Along with the American army in Cuba came American capital. Foner writes:

Even before the Spanish flag was down in Cuba, U.S. business interests set out to make their influence felt. Merchants, real estate agents, stock speculators, reckless adventurers, and promoters of all kinds of get-rich schemes flocked to Cuba by the thousands. Seven syndicates battled each other for control of the franchises for the Havana Street Railway, which were finally won by Percival Farquhar, representing the Wall Street interests of New York. Thus, simultaneously with the military occupation began . . . commercial occupation.

The Lumbermen's Review, spokesman for the lumber industry, said in the midst of the war: "The moment Spain drops the reigns of government in Cuba . . . the moment will arrive for American lumber interests to move into the island for the products of Cuban forests. Cuba still possesses 10,000,000 acres of virgin forest abounding in valuable timber . . . nearly every foot of which would be saleable in the United States and bring high prices."

Americans began taking over railroad, mine, and sugar properties when the war ended. In a few years, $30 million of American capital was invested. United Fruit moved into the Cuban sugar industry. It bought 1,900,000 acres of land for about twenty cents an acre. The American Tobacco Company arrived. By the end of the occupation, in 1901, Foner estimates that at least 80 percent of the export of Cuba's minerals were in American hands, mostly Bethlehem Steel.

During the military occupation a series of strikes took place. In September 1899, a gathering of thousands of workers in Havana launched a general strike for the eight-hour day, saying, ". . . we have determined to promote the struggle between the worker and the capitalist. For the workers of Cuba will no longer tolerate remaining in total subjection." The American General William Ludlow ordered the mayor of Havana to arrest eleven strike leaders, and U.S. troops occupied railroad stations and docks. Police moved through the city breaking up meetings. But the economic activity of the city had come to a halt. Tobacco workers struck. Printers struck. Bakers went on strike. Hundreds of strikers were arrested, and some of the imprisoned leaders were intimidated into calling for an end to the strike.

The United States did not annex Cuba. But a Cuban Constitutional Convention was told that the United States army would not leave Cuba until the Platt Amendment, passed by Congress in February 1901, was incorporated into the new Cuban Constitution. This Amendment gave the United States "the right to intervene for the preservation of Cuban independence, the maintenance of a government adequate for the protection of life, property, and individual liberty. . . . " It also provided for the United States to get coaling or naval stations at certain specified points.

The Teller Amendment and the talk of Cuban freedom before and during the war had led many Americans -- and Cubans -- to expect genuine independence. The Platt Amendment was now seen, not only by the radical and labor press, but by newspapers and groups all over the United States, as a betrayal. A mass meeting of the American Anti-Imperialist League at Faneuil Hall in Boston denounced it, ex-governor George Boutwell saying: "In disregard of our pledge of freedom and sovereignty to Cuba we are imposing on that island conditions of colonial vassalage."

In Havana, a torchlight procession of fifteen thousand Cubans marched on the Constitutional Convention, urging them to reject the Amendment. But General Leonard Wood, head of the occupation forces, assured McKinley: "The people of Cuba lend themselves readily to all sorts of demonstrations and parades, and little significance should be attached to them."

A committee was delegated by the Constitutional Convention to reply to the United States' insistence that the Platt Amendment be included in the Constitution. The committee report, Penencia a la Convencion, was written by a black delegate from Santiago. It said:

For the United States to reserve to itself the power to determine when this independence was threatened, and when, therefore, it should intervene to preserve it, is equivalent to handing over the keys to our house so that they can enter it at any time, whenever the desire seizes them, day or night, whether with good or evil design.

And:

The only Cuban governments that would live would be those which count on the support and benevolence of the United States, and the clearest result of this situation would be that we would only have feeble and miserable governments . . . condemned to live more attentive to obtaining the blessings of the United States than to serving and defending the interests of Cuba. . . .

The report termed the request for coaling or naval stations "a mutilation of the fatherland." It concluded:

A people occupied militarily is being told that before consulting their own government, before being free in their own territory, they should grant the military occupants who came as friends and allies, rights and powers which would annul the sovereignty of these very people. That is the situation created for us by the method which the United States has just adopted. It could not be more obnoxious and inadmissible

With this report, the Convention overwhelmingly rejected the Platt Amendment.

Within the next three months, however, the pressure from the United States, the military occupation, the refusal to allow the Cubans to set up their own government until they acquiesced, had its effect; the Convention, after several refusals, adopted the Platt Amendment. General Leonard Wood wrote in 1901 to Theodore Roosevelt: "There is, of course, little or no independence left Cuba under the Platt Amendment."

Cuba was thus brought into the American sphere, but not as an outright colony. However, the Spanish-American war did lead to a number of direct annexations by the United States. Puerto Rico, a neighbor of Cuba in the Caribbean, belonging to Spain, was taken over by U.S. military forces. The Hawaiian Islands, one-third of the way across the Pacific, which had already been penetrated by American missionaries and pineapple plantation owners, and had been described by American officials as "a ripe pear ready to be plucked," was annexed by joint resolution of Congress in July of 1898. Around the same time, Wake Island, 2,300 miles west of Hawaii, on the route to Japan, was occupied. And Guam, the Spanish possession in the Pacific, almost all the way to the Philippines, was taken. In December of 1898, the peace treaty was signed with Spain, officially turning over to the United States Guam, Puerto Rico, and the Philippines, for a payment of $20 million.

There was heated argument in the United States about whether or not to take the Philippines. As one story has it, President McKinley told a group of ministers visiting the White House how he came to his decision:

Before you go I would like to say just a word about the Philippine business. . . . The truth is I didn't want the Philippines, and when they came to us as a gift from the gods, I did not know what to do with them. . . . I sought counsel from all sides -- Democrats as well as Republicans -- but got little help.

I thought first we would only take Manila; then Luzon, then other islands, perhaps, also.

I walked the floor of the White House night after night until midnight; and I am not ashamed to tell you, gentlemen, that I went down on my knees and prayed Almighty God for light and guidance more than one night. And one night late it came to me this way -- I don't know how it was, but it came:

1) That we could not give them back to Spain -- that would be cowardly and dishonorable.

2) That we could not turn them over to France or Germany, our commercial rivals in the Orient -- that would be bad business and discreditable.

3) That we could not leave them to themselves -- they were unfit for self-government -- and they would soon have anarchy and misrule over there worse than Spain's was; and

4) That there was nothing left for us to do but to take them all and to educate the Filipinos, and uplift and civilize and Christianize them, and by God's grace do the very best we could by them, as our fellow men for whom Christ also died. And then I went to bed and went to sleep and slept soundly.

The Filipinos did not get the same message from God. In February 1899, they rose in revolt against American rule, as they had rebelled several times against the Spanish. Emilio Aguinaldo, a Filipino leader, who had earlier been brought back from China by U.S. warships to lead soldiers against Spain, now became leader of the insurrectos fighting the United States. He proposed Filipino independence within a U.S. protectorate, but this was rejected.

It took the United States three years to crush the rebellion, using seventy thousand troops -- four times as many as were landed in Cuba -- and thousands of battle casualties, many times more than in Cuba. It was a harsh war. For the Filipinos the death rate was enormous from battle casualties and from disease.

The taste of empire was on the lips of politicians and business interests throughout the country now. Racism, paternalism, and talk of money mingled with talk of destiny and civilization. In the Senate, Albert Beveridge spoke, January 9, 1900, for the dominant economic and political interests of the country:

Mr. President, the times call for candor. The Philippines are ours forever. . . . And just beyond the Philippines are China's illimitable markets. We will not retreat from either. . . . We will not renounce our part in the mission of our race, trustee, under God, of the civilization of the world. . . .

The Pacific is our ocean. . . . Where shall we turn for consumers of our surplus? Geography answers the question. China is our natural customer. . . . The Philippines give us a base at the door of all the East. . . .

No land in America surpasses in fertility the plains and valleys of Luzon. Rice and coffee, sugar and cocoanuts, hemp and tobacco. . . . The wood of the Philippines can supply the furniture of the world for a century to come. At Cebu the best informed man on the island told me that 40 miles of Cebu's mountain chain are practically mountains of coal. . . .

I have a nugget of pure gold picked up in its present form on the banks of a Philippine creek. . . .

My own belief is that there are not 100 men among them who comprehend what Anglo-Saxon self-government even means, and there are over 5,000,000 people to be governed.

It has been charged that our conduct of the war has been cruel. Senators, it has been the reverse. . . . Senators must remember that we are not dealing with Americans or Europeans. We are dealing with Orientals.

The fighting with the rebels began, McKinley said, when the insurgents attacked American forces. But later, American soldiers testified that the United States had fired the first shot. After the war, an army officer speaking in Boston's Faneuil Hall said his colonel had given him orders to provoke a conflict with the insurgents.

In February 1899, a banquet took place in Boston to celebrate the Senate's ratification of the peace treaty with Spain. President McKinley himself had been invited by the wealthy textile manufacturer W. B. Plunkett to speak. It was the biggest banquet in the nation's history: two thousand diners, four hundred waiters. McKinley said that "no imperial designs lurk in the American mind," and at the same banquet, to the same diners, his Postmaster General, Charles Emory Smith, said that "what we want is a market for our surplus."

William James, the Harvard philosopher, wrote a letter to the Boston Transcript about "the cold pot grease of McKinley's cant at the recent Boston banquet" and said the Philippine operation "reeked of the infernal adroitness of the great department store, which has reached perfect expertness in the art of killing silently, and with no public squalling or commotion, the neighboring small concerns."

James was part of a movement of prominent American businessmen, politicians, and intellectuals who formed the Anti-Imperialist League in 1898 and carried on a long campaign to educate the American public about the horrors of the Philippine war and the evils of imperialism. It was an odd group (Andrew Carnegie belonged), including antilabor aristocrats and scholars, united in a common moral outrage at what was being done to the Filipinos in the name of freedom. Whatever their differences on other matters, they would all agree with William James's angry statement: "God damn the U.S. for its vile conduct in the Philippine Isles."

The Anti-Imperialist League published the letters of soldiers doing duty in the Philippines. A captain from Kansas wrote: "Caloocan was supposed to contain 17,000 inhabitants. The Twentieth Kansas swept through it, and now Caloocan contains not one living native." A private from the same outfit said he had "with my own hand set fire to over fifty houses of Filipinos after the victory at Caloocan. Women and children were wounded by our fire."

A volunteer from the state of Washington wrote: "Our fighting blood was up, and we all wanted to kill 'niggers.' . . . This shooting human beings beats rabbit hunting all to pieces."

It was a time of intense racism in the United States. In the years between 1889 and 1903, on the average, every week, two Negroes were lynched by mobs -- hanged, burned, mutilated. The Filipinos were brown-skinned, physically identifiable, strange-speaking and strange-looking to Americans. To the usual indiscriminate brutality of war was thus added the factor of racial hostility.

In November 1901, the Manila correspondent of the Philadelphia Ledger reported:

The present war is no bloodless, opera bouffe engagement; our men have been relentless, have killed to exterminate men, women, children, prisoners and captives, active insurgents and suspected people from lads of ten up, the idea prevailing that the Filipino as such was little better than a dog. . . . Our soldiers have pumped salt water into men to make them talk, and have taken prisoners people who held up their hands and peacefully surrendered, and an hour later, without an atom of evidence to show that they were even insurrectos, stood them on a bridge and shot them down one by one, to drop into the water below and float down, as examples to those who found their bullet-loaded corpses.

Early in 1901 an American general returning to the United States from southern Luzon, said:

One-sixth of the natives of Luzon have either been killed or have died of the dengue fever in the last few years. The loss of life by killing alone has been very great, but I think not one man has been slain except where his death has served the legitimate purposes of war. It has been necessary to adopt what in other countries would probably be thought harsh measures.

Secretary of War Elihu Root responded to the charges of brutality: "The war in the Philippines has been conducted by the American army with scrupulous regard for the rules of civilized warfare. . . . with self-restraint and with humanity never surpassed."

In Manila, a Marine named Littletown Waller, a major, was accused of shooting eleven defenseless Filipinos, without trial, on the island of Samar. Other marine officers described his testimony:

The major said that General Smith instructed him to kill and burn, and said that the more he killed and burned the better pleased he would be; that it was no time to take prisoners, and that he was to make Samar a howling wilderness. Major Waller asked General Smith to define the age limit for killing, and he replied "Everything over ten."

In the province of Batangas, the secretary of the province estimated that of the population of 300,000, one-third had been killed by combat, famine, or disease.

Mark Twain commented on the Philippine war:

We have pacified some thousands of the islanders and buried them; destroyed their fields; burned their villages, and turned their widows and orphans out-of-doors; furnished heartbreak by exile to some dozens of disagreeable patriots; subjugated the remaining ten millions by Benevolent Assimilation, which is the pious new name of the musket; we have acquired property in the three hundred concubines and other slaves of our business partner, the Sultan of Sulu, and hoisted our protecting flag over that swag.

And so, by these Providences of God -- and the phrase is the government's, not mine -- we are a World Power.

American firepower was overwhelmingly superior to anything the Filipino rebels could put together. In the very first battle, Admiral Dewey steamed up the Pasig River and fired 500-pound shells into the Filipino trenches. Dead Filipinos were piled so high that the Americans used their bodies for breastworks. A British witness said: "This is not war; it is simply massacre and murderous butchery." He was wrong; it was war.

For the rebels to hold out against such odds for years meant that they had the support of the population. General Arthur MacArthur, commander of the Filipino war, said: " . . . I believed that Aguinaldo's troops represented only a faction. I did not like to believe that the whole population of Luzon -- the native population, that is -- was opposed to us." But he said he was "reluctantly compelled" to believe this because the guerrilla tactics of the Filipino army "depended upon almost complete unity of action of the entire native population."

Despite the growing evidence of brutality and the work of the Anti-Imperialist League, some of the trade unions in the United States supported the action in the Philippines. The Typographical Union said it liked the idea of annexing more territory because English-language schools in those areas would help the printing trade. The publication of the glassmakers saw value in new territories that would buy glass. The railroad brotherhoods saw shipment of U.S. goods to the new territories meaning more work for railroad workers. Some unions repeated what big business was saying, that territorial expansion, by creating a market for surplus goods, would prevent another depression.

On the other hand, when the Leather Workers' Journal wrote that an increase in wages at home would solve the problem of surplus by creating more purchasing power inside the country, the Carpenters' Journal asked: "How much better off are the workingmen of England through all its colonial possessions?" The National Labor Tribune, publication of the Iron, Steel, and Tin Workers, agreed that the Philippines were rich with resources, but added:

The same can be said of this country, but if anybody were to ask you if you owned a coal mine, a sugar plantation, or railroad you would have to say no . . . all those things are in the hands of the trusts controlled by a few. . . .

When the treaty for annexation of the Philippines was up for debate in Congress in early 1899, the Central Labor Unions of Boston and New York opposed it. There was a mass meeting in New York against annexation. The Anti-Imperialist League circulated more than a million pieces of literature against taking the Philippines. (Foner says that while the League was organized and dominated by intellectuals and business people, a large part of its half-million members were working-class people, including women and blacks.) Locals of the League held meetings all over the country. The campaign against the Treaty was a powerful one, and when the Senate did ratify it, it was by one vote.

The mixed reactions of labor to the war -- lured by economic advantage, yet repelled by capitalist expansion and violence -- ensured that labor could not unite either to stop the war or to conduct class war against the system at home. The reactions of black soldiers to the war were also mixed: there was the simple need to get ahead in a society where opportunities for success were denied the black man, and the military life gave such possibilities. There was race pride, the need to show that blacks were as courageous, as patriotic, as anyone else. And yet, there was with all this the consciousness of a brutal war, fought against colored people, a counterpart of the violence committed against black people in the United States.

Willard Gatewood, in his book Smoked Yankees and the Struggle for Empire, reproduces and analyzes 114 letters to Negro newspapers written by black soldiers in the period 1898-1902. The letters show all those conflicting emotions. Black soldiers encamped in Tampa, Florida, ran into bitter race hatred by white inhabitants there. And then, after they fought with distinction in Cuba, Negroes were not rewarded with officers' commissions; white officers commanded black regiments.

Negro soldiers in Lakeland, Florida, pistol-whipped a drugstore owner when he refused to serve one of them, and then, in a confrontation with a white crowd, killed a civilian. In Tampa, a race riot began when drunken white soldiers used a Negro child as a target to show their marksmanship; Negro soldiers retaliated, and then the streets "ran red with negro blood," according to press dispatches. Twenty-seven Negro soldiers and three whites were severely wounded. The chaplain of a black regiment in Tampa wrote to the Cleveland Gazette:

Is America any better than Spain? Has she not subjects in her very midst who are murdered daily without a trial of judge or jury? Has she not subjects in her own borders whose children are half-fed and half-clothed, because their father's skin is black. . . . Yet the Negro is loyal to his country's flag.

The same chaplain, George Prioleau, talks of black veterans of the Cuban war "unkindly and sneeringly received" in Kansas City, Missouri. He says that "these black boys, heroes of our country, were not allowed to stand at the counters of restaurants and eat a sandwich and drink a cup of coffee, while the white soldiers were welcomed and invited to sit down at the tables and eat free of cost."

But it was the Filipino situation that aroused many blacks in the United States to militant opposition to the war. The senior bishop of the African Methodist Episcopal Church, Henry M. Turner, called the campaign in the Philippines "an unholy war of conquest" and referred to the Filipinos as "sable patriots."

There were four black regiments on duty in the Philippines. Many of the black soldiers established rapport with the brown-skinned natives on the islands, and were angered by the term "nigger" used by white troops to describe the Filipinos. An "unusually large number" of black troops deserted during the Philippines campaign, Gatewood says. The Filipino rebels often addressed themselves to "The Colored American Soldier" in posters, reminding them of lynchings back home, asking them not to serve the white imperialist against other colored people.

Some deserters joined the Filipino rebels. The most famous of these was David Fagan of the 24th Infantry. According to Gatewood: "He accepted a commission in the insurgent army and for two years wreaked havoc upon the American forces."

From the Philippines, William Simms wrote:

I was struck by a question a little Filipino boy asked me, which ran about this way: "Why does the American Negro come . . . to fight us where we are much a friend to him and have not done anything to him. He is all the same as me and me all the same as you. Why don't you fight those people in America who burn Negroes, that make a beast of you . . ."?

Another soldier's letter of 1899:

Our racial sympathies would naturally be with the Filipinos. They are fighting manfully for what they conceive to be their best interests. But we cannot for the sake of sentiment turn our back upon our own country.

Patrick Mason, a sergeant in the 24th Infantry, wrote to the Cleveland Gazette, which had taken a strong stand against annexation of the Philippines:

Dear Sir: I have not had any fighting to do since I have been here and don't care to do any. I feel sorry for these people and all that have come under the control of the United States. I don't believe they will be justly dealt by. The first thing in the morning is the "Nigger" and the last thing at night is the "Nigger." . . . You are right in your opinions. I must not say much as I am a soldier. . . .

A black infantryman named William Fulbright wrote from Manila in June 1901 to the editor of a paper in Indianapolis: "This struggle on the islands has been naught but a gigantic scheme of robbery and oppression."

Back home, while the war against the Filipinos was going on, a group of Massachusetts Negroes addressed a message to President McKinley:

We the colored people of Massachusetts in mass meeting assembled . . . have resolved to address ourselves to you in an open letter, notwithstanding your extraordinary, your incomprehensible silence on the subject of our wrongs. . . .

. . . you have seen our sufferings, witnessed from your high place our awful wrongs and miseries, and yet you have at no time and on no occasion opened your lips on our behalf. . . .

With one accord, with an anxiety that wrenched our hearts with cruel hopes and fears, the Colored people of the United States turned to you when Wilmington, North Carolina was held for two dreadful days and nights in the clutch of a bloody revolution; when Negroes, guilty of no crime except the color of their skin and a desire to exercise the rights of their American citizenship, were butchered like dogs in the streets of that ill-fated town . . . for want of federal aid, which you would not and did not furnish. . . .

It was the same thing with that terrible ebullition of mob spirit at Phoenix, South Carolina, when black men were hunted and murdered, and white men [these were white radicals in Phoenix] shot and driven out of that place by a set of white savages. . . . We looked in vain for some word or some act from you. . . .

And when you made your Southern tour a little later, and we saw how cunningly you catered to Southern race prejudice. . . . How you preached patience, industry, moderation to your long-suffering black fellow citizens, and patriotism, jingoism and imperialism to your white ones. . . .

The "patience, industry, and moderation" preached to blacks, the "patriotism" preached to whites, did not fully sink in. In the first years of the twentieth century, despite all the demonstrated power of the state, large numbers of blacks, whites, men, women became impatient, immoderate, unpatriotic.

First Presentation

Khan Academy

It just keeps on improving:

http://www.khanacademy.org/ 

From their site: Watch. Practice. Learn almost anything for free.

With a library of over 2,700 videos covering everything from arithmetic to physics, finance, and history and 240 practice exercises, we're on a mission to help you learn what you want, when you want, at your own pace.

Kindergarten's Positive Impact

Source: NY Times
Credits: David Leonhardt
Dated: 2010-07-27

The Case for $320,000 Kindergarten Teachers

How much do your kindergarten teacher and classmates affect the rest of your life?

Economists have generally thought that the answer was not much. Great teachers and early childhood programs can have a big short-term effect. But the impact tends to fade. By junior high and high school, children who had excellent early schooling do little better on tests than similar children who did not — which raises the demoralizing question of how much of a difference schools and teachers can make.

There has always been one major caveat, however, to the research on the fade-out effect. It was based mainly on test scores, not on a broader set of measures, like a child’s health or eventual earnings. As Raj Chetty, a Harvard economist, says: “We don’t really care about test scores. We care about adult outcomes.”

Early this year, Mr. Chetty and five other researchers set out to fill this void. They examined the life paths of almost 12,000 children who had been part of a well-known education experiment in Tennessee in the 1980s. The children are now about 30, well started on their adult lives.

On Tuesday, Mr. Chetty presented the findings — not yet peer-reviewed — at an academic conference in Cambridge, Mass. They’re fairly explosive.

Just as in other studies, the Tennessee experiment found that some teachers were able to help students learn vastly more than other teachers. And just as in other studies, the effect largely disappeared by junior high, based on test scores. Yet when Mr. Chetty and his colleagues took another look at the students in adulthood, they discovered that the legacy of kindergarten had re-emerged.

Students who had learned much more in kindergarten were more likely to go to college than students with otherwise similar backgrounds. Students who learned more were also less likely to become single parents. As adults, they were more likely to be saving for retirement. Perhaps most striking, they were earning more.

All else equal, they were making about an extra $100 a year at age 27 for every percentile they had moved up the test-score distribution over the course of kindergarten. A student who went from average to the 60th percentile — a typical jump for a 5-year-old with a good teacher — could expect to make about $1,000 more a year at age 27 than a student who remained at the average. Over time, the effect seems to grow, too.

The economists don’t pretend to know the exact causes. But it’s not hard to come up with plausible guesses. Good early education can impart skills that last a lifetime — patience, discipline, manners, perseverance. The tests that 5-year-olds take may pick up these skills, even if later multiple-choice tests do not.

Now happens to be a particularly good time for a study like this. With the economy still terribly weak, many people are understandably unsure about the value of education. They see that even college graduates have lost their jobs in the recession.

Barely a week seems to go by without a newspaper or television station running a report suggesting that education is overrated. These stories quote liberal groups, like the Economic Policy Institute, that argue that an education can’t protect workers in today’s global economy. Or they quote conservatives, like Charles Murray and Ramesh Ponnuru, who suggest that people who haven’t graduated from college aren’t smart enough to do so.

But the anti-education case usually relies on a combination of anecdotes and selective facts. In truth, the gap between the pay of college graduates and everyone else grew to a record last year, according to the Labor Department, and unemployment has risen far more for the less educated.

This is not simply because smart people — people who would do well no matter what — tend to graduate from college. Education itself can make a difference. A long line of economic research, by Julie Berry Cullen, James Heckman, Philip Oreopoulos and many others, has found as much. The study by Mr. Chetty and his colleagues is the latest piece of evidence.

The crucial problem the study had to solve was the old causation-correlation problem. Are children who do well on kindergarten tests destined to do better in life, based on who they are? Or are their teacher and classmates changing them?

The Tennessee experiment, known as Project Star, offered a chance to answer these questions because it randomly assigned students to a kindergarten class. As a result, the classes had fairly similar socioeconomic mixes of students and could be expected to perform similarly on the tests given at the end of kindergarten.

Yet they didn’t. Some classes did far better than others. The differences were too big to be explained by randomness. (Similarly, when the researchers looked at entering and exiting test scores in first, second and third grades, they found that some classes made much more progress than others.)

Class size — which was the impetus of Project Star — evidently played some role. Classes with 13 to 17 students did better than classes with 22 to 25. Peers also seem to matter. In classes with a somewhat higher average socioeconomic status, all the students tended to do a little better.

But neither of these factors came close to explaining the variation in class performance. So another cause seemed to be the explanation: teachers.

Some are highly effective. Some are not. And the differences can affect students for years to come.

When I asked Douglas Staiger, a Dartmouth economist who studies education, what he thought of the new paper, he called it fascinating and potentially important. “The worry has been that education didn’t translate into earnings,” Mr. Staiger said. “But this is telling us that it does and that the fade-out effect is misleading in some sense.”

Mr. Chetty and his colleagues — one of whom, Emmanuel Saez, recently won the prize for the top research economist under the age of 40 — estimate that a standout kindergarten teacher is worth about $320,000 a year. That’s the present value of the additional money that a full class of students can expect to earn over their careers. This estimate doesn’t take into account social gains, like better health and less crime.

Obviously, great kindergarten teachers are not going to start making $320,000 anytime soon. Still, school administrators can do more than they’re doing.

They can pay their best teachers more, as Pittsburgh soon will, and give them the support they deserve. Administrators can fire more of their worst teachers, as Michelle Rhee, the Washington schools chancellor, did last week. Schools can also make sure standardized tests are measuring real student skills and teacher quality, as teachers’ unions have urged.

Given today’s budget pressures, finding the money for any new programs will be difficult. But that’s all the more reason to focus our scarce resources on investments whose benefits won’t simply fade away.

Lessons : The Best On-Line Periodic Table

Play with this. Explore by moving the cursor over the elements. Try selecting different options on the tabs as well as moving the temperature slider. It may help you to know that 20 degrees Celsius (68 F) = 293.15 kelvin


Above generated by:

<iframe src="http://www.ptable.com/" width="100%" height="600">
  <p>Your browser does not support iframes. Click <a href="http://www.ptable.com/" title="Dynamic Periodic Table">http://www.ptable.com/</a> instead</p>
</iframe>

Lessons : The Elements - Names, Abbreviations and Pronunciation Guides

Element No

Abbreviation

Name

Pronunciation Hydrogen - Phosphorus

1

H

Hydrogen

2

He

Helium

3

Li

Lithium

4

Be

Beryllium

5

B

Boron

6

C

Carbon

7

N

Nitrogen

8

O

Oxygen

9

F

Fluorine

10

Ne

Neon

11

Na

Sodium

12

Mg

Magnesium

13

Al

Aluminum, Aluminium

14

Si

Silicon

15

P

Phosphorus

Pronunciation Sulfur - Zinc

16

S

Sulfur

17

Cl

Chlorine

18

Ar

Argon

19

K

Potassium

20

Ca

Calcium

21

Sc

Scandium

22

Ti

Titanium

23

V

Vanadium

24

Cr

Chromium

25

Mn

Manganese

26

Fe

Iron

27

Co

Cobalt

28

Ni

Nickel

29

Cu

Copper

30

Zn

Zinc

Pronunciation Gallium - Rhodium

31

Ga

Gallium

32

Ge

Germanium

33

As

Arsenic

34

Se

Selenium

35

Br

Bromine

36

Kr

Krypton

37

Rb

Rubidium

38

Sr

Strontium

39

Y

Yttrium

40

Zr

Zirconium

41

Nb

Niobium

42

Mo

Molybdenum

43

Tc

Technetium

44

Ru

Ruthenium

45

Rh

Rhodium

Pronunciation Palladium - Neodymium

46

Pd

Palladium

47

Ag

Silver

48

Cd

Cadmium

49

In

Indium

50

Sn

Tin

51

Sb

Antimony

52

Te

Tellurium

53

I

Iodine

54

Xe

Xenon

55

Cs

Cesium

56

Ba

Barium

57

La

Lanthanum

58

Ce

Cerium

59

Pr

Praseodymium

60

Nd

Neodymium

Pronunciation Promethium - Rhenium

61

Pm

Promethium

62

Sm

Samarium

63

Eu

Europium

64

Gd

Gadolinium

65

Tb

Terbium

66

Dy

Dysprosium

67

Ho

Holmium

68

Er

Erbium

69

Tm

Thulium

70

Yb

Ytterbium

71

Lu

Lutetium

72

Hf

Hafnium

73

Ta

Tantalum

74

W

Tungsten

75

Re

Rhenium

Pronunciation Osmium - Thorium

76

Os

Osmium

77

Ir

Iridium

78

Pt

Platinum

79

Au

Gold

80

Hg

Mercury

81

Tl

Thallium

82

Pb

Lead

83

Bi

Bismuth

84

Po

Polonium

85

At

Astatine

86

Rn

Radon

87

Fr

Francium

88

Ra

Radium

89

Ac

Actinium

90

Th

Thorium

Pronunciation Protactinium - Dubnium

91

Pa

Protactinium

92

U

Uranium

93

Np

Neptunium

94

Pu

Plutonium

95

Am

Americium

96

Cm

Curium

97

Bk

Berkelium

98

Cf

Californium

99

Es

Einsteinium

100

Fm

Fermium

101

Md

Mendelevium

102

No

Nobelium

103

Lr

Lawrencium

104

Rf

Rutherfordium

105

Db

Dubnium

Pronunciation Seaborgium - Ununoctium

106

Sg

Seaborgium

107

Bh

Bohrium

108

Hs

Hassium

109

Mt

Meitnerium

110

Ds

Darmstadtium

111

Rg

Roentgenium

112

Cn

Copernicium

113

Uut

Ununtrium

114

Uuq

Ununquadium

115

Uup

Ununpentium

116

Uuh

Ununhexium

117

Uus

Ununseptium

118

Uuo

Ununoctium

Mathematics

The Story of 1 - Terry Jones - BBC 1

Moon Times

Source: http://aa.usno.navy.mil/cgi-bin/aa_rstablew.pl


Sun or Moon Rise/Set Table for One Year

             o  ,    o  ,                                   FAIRFIELD, IOWA                            Astronomical Applications Dept.
Location: W091 58, N41 01                         Rise and Set for the Moon for 2012                   U. S. Naval Observatory        
                                                                                                       Washington, DC  20392-5420     
                                                         Central Standard Time                                                        
                                                                                                                                      
                                                                                                                                      
       Jan.       Feb.       Mar.       Apr.       May        June       July       Aug.       Sept.      Oct.       Nov.       Dec.  
Day Rise  Set  Rise  Set  Rise  Set  Rise  Set  Rise  Set  Rise  Set  Rise  Set  Rise  Set  Rise  Set  Rise  Set  Rise  Set  Rise  Set
     h m  h m   h m  h m   h m  h m   h m  h m   h m  h m   h m  h m   h m  h m   h m  h m   h m  h m   h m  h m   h m  h m   h m  h m
01  1140 0026  1152 0206  1118 0143  1302 0230  1407 0205  1636 0214  1747 0227  1853 0434  1855 0645  1825 0737  1859 0913  1931 0927
02  1208 0125  1236 0301  1211 0232  1409 0304  1517 0236  1750 0256  1847 0327  1927 0544  1924 0747  1858 0836  1948 1002  2029 1004
03  1240 0223  1328 0354  1310 0318  1518 0337  1630 0308  1901 0346  1938 0434  1958 0652  1953 0848  1936 0933  2042 1047  2129 1038
04  1316 0321  1425 0442  1414 0359  1629 0409  1746 0343  2006 0444  2021 0545  2027 0757  2025 0948  2017 1028  2138 1127  2230 1110
05  1357 0418  1528 0526  1522 0436  1743 0441  1903 0423  2102 0549  2057 0656  2055 0900  2059 1047  2104 1120  2237 1204  2332 1139
06  1446 0513  1635 0606  1631 0510  1859 0515  2017 0509  2148 0658  2129 0804  2123 1002  2138 1143  2155 1207  2338 1237       1208
07  1540 0605  1744 0641  1743 0542  2015 0552  2125 0604  2227 0809  2159 0911  2153 1102  2222 1237  2250 1251       1308  0036 1239
08  1641 0651  1854 0714  1856 0614  2130 0635  2224 0705  2300 0917  2226 1014  2225 1201  2310 1328  2348 1330  0041 1338  0143 1311
09  1745 0733  2005 0745  2010 0646  2240 0724  2313 0811  2330 1023  2253 1116  2301 1258       1414       1406  0146 1409  0253 1347
10  1852 0810  2116 0816  2124 0721  2342 0820  2355 0920  2357 1127  2322 1216  2342 1354  0004 1456  0049 1439  0254 1441  0405 1429
11  2000 0843  2228 0848  2238 0759       0922       1027       1228  2352 1314       1447  0101 1535  0153 1510  0405 1516  0518 1519
12  2108 0914  2340 0922  2349 0843  0035 1027  0030 1133  0024 1327       1412  0028 1536  0203 1610  0259 1542  0518 1557  0629 1617
13  2217 0943       1001       0933  0119 1133  0100 1236  0051 1426  0026 1509  0119 1622  0307 1643  0408 1614  0633 1644  0733 1724
14  2327 1013  0051 1045  0053 1029  0156 1238  0128 1337  0120 1524  0103 1604  0215 1703  0413 1714  0519 1648  0746 1739  0830 1835
15       1045  0158 1136  0150 1131  0229 1341  0154 1436  0151 1621  0146 1656  0316 1740  0521 1746  0632 1726  0853 1841  0918 1947
16  0038 1119  0300 1233  0238 1235  0257 1443  0221 1535  0226 1718  0235 1744  0419 1814  0631 1818  0746 1809  0953 1949  0959 2058
17  0149 1159  0354 1336  0320 1340  0324 1543  0248 1633  0306 1811  0329 1827  0524 1845  0742 1853  0859 1859  1043 2059  1034 2206
18  0259 1246  0440 1442  0355 1444  0350 1642  0317 1731  0351 1902  0427 1906  0631 1916  0855 1932  1008 1956  1126 2208  1105 2311
19  0406 1340  0520 1548  0426 1547  0417 1741  0350 1828  0441 1948  0528 1941  0739 1947  1007 2016  1110 2059  1202 2315  1134     
20  0507 1441  0554 1653  0454 1649  0445 1839  0426 1923  0537 2029  0632 2013  0848 2019  1116 2107  1203 2205  1234       1203 0013
21  0559 1547  0624 1757  0521 1749  0515 1937  0508 2016  0636 2106  0737 2044  0958 2054  1220 2204  1248 2312  1303 0019  1232 0114
22  0644 1655  0651 1859  0547 1849  0549 2034  0555 2105  0737 2139  0843 2113  1108 2133  1317 2307  1327       1331 0121  1302 0213
23  0722 1802  0718 1959  0614 1948  0627 2128  0646 2149  0840 2210  0949 2143  1218 2218  1407       1401 0018  1359 0222  1335 0312
24  0754 1908  0744 2059  0642 2047  0710 2220  0743 2228  0945 2239  1057 2215  1324 2310  1449 0012  1431 0123  1428 0322  1412 0408
25  0823 2011  0811 2158  0713 2144  0758 2307  0842 2303  1050 2309  1207 2251  1426       1526 0119  1459 0226  1500 0420  1454 0503
26  0850 2113  0840 2256  0748 2241  0851 2349  0944 2336  1157 2339  1317 2332  1521 0009  1558 0225  1527 0328  1534 0518  1540 0555
27  0916 2213  0912 2354  0827 2334  0948       1047       1306       1426       1609 0113  1628 0330  1556 0428  1613 0615  1631 0643
28  0942 2312  0949       0912       1049 0028  1153 0006  1417 0013  1533 0019  1650 0220  1657 0433  1626 0528  1656 0709  1725 0727
29  1009       1030 0050  1002 0024  1153 0102  1300 0036  1529 0050  1634 0115  1725 0328  1725 0535  1659 0627  1744 0759  1823 0806
30  1039 0010             1058 0110  1259 0134  1409 0106  1640 0135  1728 0217  1757 0435  1754 0636  1735 0725  1836 0845  1922 0841
31  1113 0108             1158 0152             1521 0138             1814 0325  1827 0541             1815 0821             2023 0913

                                             Add one hour for daylight time, if and when in use.

NOTE: BLANK SPACES IN THE TABLE INDICATE THAT A RISING OR A SETTING DID NOT OCCUR DURING THAT 24 HR INTERVAL.

Nature of Science

Source: http://www.indiana.edu/~ensiweb/natsc.fs.html


Above page is generated by:

 

<p><strong>Source:&nbsp;</strong><a href="http://www.indiana.edu/~ensiweb/natsc.fs.html">http://www.indiana.edu/~ensiweb/natsc.fs.html</a></p>

<p><iframe src="http://www.indiana.edu/~ensiweb/natsc.fs.html" width=100% height="100%">Your browser does not support iframes. Please click on the above link to view the site</iframe></p>

<hr />

<p><strong>Above page is generated by:</strong></p>

 

Now all Americans are above average?

Source: Yahoo News
Credits: Faux News
Dated: 2010-07-31

Emilie says: Huh? They don't accept anything less than average means that about half of everything is unacceptable. Now they are going to raise the average so that nobody gets below the average anymore. Maybe they should have an arithmetic test before appointing people to be president of school districts. TOEFL might be a good idea too. At least it seems that English is not Mark Warner's native language and he needs more practice before being interviewed or he will make the district sound stupid.

School will no longer give out any D's to raise school standards

Interview with Mark Warner, School Board President of the Mount Olive School District

"What do you have against D's?"

"Well I don't personally have anything against D's except that it's unacceptable. We don't accept as a society anything below average, and why would we allow students to get grades for graduation if they are performing below average."

"So explain to us how it works, cause we understand that in your school district 384 students a month ago in June ended the school year with a D as a final grade. What happens to those 384 students come September?"

"First of all I want to apologise to those students, cause we allowed it to happen, and it shouldn't have happened in the first place. And what will happen will be a greater support network for anyone receiving a grade lower than 70%. We have tutoring, we have support groups, we have even to the extent that we will have extended an after nightschool for students in that situation."

"So basically the way you plan to combat it is just help them not get a D, help them do better, but here's why some parents argue with your philosophy here, they say that C is an average. C is considered an average grade. So now you are saying that if anybody is below average they automatically fail."

"But that is what we are supposed to be doing in real life. Real life does not accept anything less than average. Be it job performances. Be it job. What you do on the job. Are not accepted by employers. So why would we allow children to graduate and go into the real world and be below average. I can't understand it."

Emilie says: Neither can I Surprised

One Nation Under Educated

Source: Daily Finance
Credits:

Seven Reasons Not to Send Your Kids to College

Imagine a retirement where you could have an extra $1million to $3 million in the bank with basically no effort. Now imagine telling your kids that you aren't going to send them to college. And, you go on, you want them to immediately start a business or get to work as soon as they finish high school.
These are difficult things to imagine because we've been so scammed by the "career industry" that tells us we need college degrees in order to succeed in life, regardless of how much money we spend for those degrees or what we actually do with our lives during the four to eight years it takes us to get those degrees.
But in my view, the entire college degree industry is a scam, a self-perpetuating Ponzi scheme that needs to stop right now.

Here Are Seven Reasons to Say "No College" to Your Kids:

1. More than 60% of people entering college take more than four years to graduate. So whatever you think your kids are going to cost you to go to college, add 20% to 100%.
2. The cost of the average college tuition has gone up nine-fold since 1976 versus seven-fold for health care and three-fold for inflation.
3. The differential in lifetime income between a college graduate and a non-college graduate over a 45 year career is approximately $800,000 (read on).
4. If I put that $200,000 that I would've spent per child to cover tuition costs, living expenses, books, etc. into bonds yielding just 3% (any muni bonds) and let it compound for 49 years (adding back in the 4 years of college), I get $851,000. So my kids can avoid college and still end up with the same amount in the worst case.
5. If smart, motivated, ambitious kids (the type of kids who get the most out of college) avoided college I'm sure the differential would be a lot less than $800,000 and may even be negative (i.e. they would make more if they avoided college and started going into the business world earlier).
6. The average debt burden of a college graduate is $23,000. Up from $13,000 10 years ago. Students with professional degrees can see their debt burden go higher than $200,000. Total student borrowing has topped $75,000,000,000. It's too much for young adults just starting their careers.
7. Alternatives to spending $200,000 per kid so they can waste four years of their lives:

  • Give them $20,000 to start one to five businesses. Most businesses fail but that's ok. The education from the process lasts a lifetime and the network you build when you start a business will lead to many future jobs and possibilities.
  • Travel the world. That would be an education that pays many dividends and is much cheaper. Your kids can then go to college with a much more mature view of the world.
  • Work. They won't get the best jobs but they can make money, network, get a "hands-on" education, learn the value of money and go to college in their 20s when they can afford it -- and make every dollar worth it. Plus your kids will have a more clear idea of what they want to do in the world.
  • Volunteer. Let them see a side of life that is harder and where they can add value. An education like that is invaluable.
  • Do nothing but read. Get the benefits of a college education without paying the $200,000. I'd be happy to support a child that wants to home school a college education.

Source: NY Times
Credits: Bob Herbert
Dated: 2010-08-10

Putting Our Brains on Hold

The world leadership qualities of the United States, once so prevalent, are fading faster than the polar ice caps.

We once set the standard for industrial might, for the advanced state of our physical infrastructure, and for the quality of our citizens’ lives. All are experiencing significant decline.

The latest dismal news on the leadership front comes from the College Board, which tells us that the U.S., once the world’s leader in the percentage of young people with college degrees, has fallen to 12th among 36 developed nations.

At a time when a college education is needed more than ever to establish and maintain a middle-class standard of living, America’s young people are moving in exactly the wrong direction. A well-educated population also is crucially important if the U.S. is to succeed in an increasingly competitive global environment.

But instead of exercising the appropriate mental muscles, we’re allowing ourselves to become a nation of nitwits, obsessed with the comings and goings of Lindsay Lohan and increasingly oblivious to crucially important societal issues that are all but screaming for attention. What should we be doing about the legions of jobless Americans, the deteriorating public schools, the debilitating wars, the scandalous economic inequality, the corporate hold on governmental affairs, the commercialization of the arts, the deficits?

Why is there not serious and widespread public engagement with these issues — and many others that could easily come to mind? That kind of engagement would lead to creative new ideas and would serve to enrich the lives of individual Americans and the nation as a whole. But it would require a heavy social and intellectual lift.

According to a new report from the College Board, the U.S. is 12th among developed nations in the percentage of 25- to 34-year-olds with college degrees. The report said, “As America’s aging and highly educated work force moves into retirement, the nation will rely on young Americans to increase our standing in the world.”

The problem is that today’s young Americans are not coming close to acquiring the education and training needed to carry out that mission. They’re not even in the ballpark. In that key group, 25- to 34-year-olds with a college degree, the U.S. ranks behind Canada, South Korea, Russia, Japan, New Zealand, Ireland, Norway, Israel, France, Belgium and Australia. That is beyond pathetic.

“While the nation struggles to strengthen the economy,” the report said, “the educational capacity of our country continues to decline.”

Everybody is to blame — parents, students, the educational establishment, government leaders, the news media and on and on. A society that closes its eyes to the most important issues of the day, that often holds intellectual achievement in contempt, that is more interested in hip-hop and Lady Gaga than educating its young is all but guaranteed to spiral into a decline.

Speaking this week about the shortage of degrees in the 25- to 34-year-old demographic, Gaston Caperton, the president of the College Board and a former governor of West Virginia, said, “When I was in school, we were No. 1 in the world in college graduations. When I was governor, we were third, and I was surprised by that drop. Now we’re 12th at a time when a good education is critically important to getting a decent job.”

Among other things, he called on educators to develop curricula that are more “interesting and inspiring.” And he said it is essential for students to work harder.

These are gloomy times in the United States. A child drops out of high school every 26 seconds. As incredible as it seems from the perspective of 2010, the report from the College Board tells us that “it is expected that the educational level of the younger generation of Americans will not approach their parents’ level of education.”

What is the matter with us? Have we been drinking? Whatever happened to that vaunted American dream? In Hawaii, the public schools were closed on 17 Fridays during the past school year for budget reasons.

When this is the educational environment, you can say goodbye to the kind of cultural, scientific and economic achievements that combine to make a great nation. We no longer know how to put our people to work. We read less and less and write like barbarians. We’ve increasingly turned our backs on the very idea of hard-won excellence while flinging open the doors to decadence and decline. No wonder Lady Gaga and Snooki from “Jersey Shore” are cultural heroes.

In their important book, “The Race Between Education and Technology,” the Harvard economists Claudia Goldin and Lawrence F. Katz pointed out that educational attainment in the U.S. “was exceptionally rapid and continuous for the first three-quarters of the 20th century.”

Then, foolishly, we applied the brakes. All that’s at stake is our future.

One Nation Under Educated Seems Poised to Expand

Source: Mother Jones
Credits: Stephanie Mencimer (Staff Reporter, Mother Jones)
Dated: 2010-12-15

[ Emilie says : We home school and the money would come in really handy. I even support rethinking the school system, making use of smaller mixed age schools (one-room schoolhouses) supported by on-line programs. But the proposal as described here is going to demolish what is left of the existing public school system after non-stop test-preparations have reduced its ability to teach effectively, without providing any alternative. The only reason I can see for anyone to support it is that it will all but guarantee a ready supply of people suited only to be unemployed tea-party supporters. The downside is that it takes an education to recognize this. ]

Rick Scott's School Plan for Scoundrels

Zuma/Amy Beth Bennett

The Florida governor-elect's proposal to overhaul the state education system is a fraudster's dream.

Conservatives have been plotting for years to blow up the public school system. Now, Florida's incoming governor Rick Scott is poised to light the fuse.

During his campaign, Scott pledged to overhaul the state's schools while simultaneously reducing school property taxes by $1.4 billion. How to accomplish both? Privatization, of course. His plan, which promotes online schooling along with other educational options, may actually pave the way for the elimination of such pesky budget busters as buses, cafeterias, teachers, and, well, school facilities themselves.

Scott's transition office did not respond to inquiries from Mother Jones, but according to various news reports, Scott is cooking up an education proposal that would expand an existing voucher program designed for low-income and disabled kids, opening it to all students. The result would be that instead of public school funds filtering through the unionized public bureaucracy, it would go with the students, who could use the money to enroll in the school of their choice—public, private, charter, or virtual. If parents are wealthy enough to pay for their child's education with their own funds, they can use the voucher money for laptops or school supplies, or even sock it away in a college fund. The proposed voucher amount, about $5500, is only 85 percent of the annual cost of educating a child in Florida.

Far-right conservatives have been pushing vouchers for years as a way to dismantle public schools and fund parochial schools. But Scott's proposal may be the first to propose using vouchers as a way of also cutting taxes. The plan is modeled on one proposed by the conservative Goldwater Institute in Arizona, which last year posited that the state could save a significant amount of money if it gave parents a spiff to opt out of the public school system. It's been supported by the Foundation for Florida's Future—a think tank founded by Scott's predecessor, former Gov. Jeb Bush, and run by Bush's former education policy advisor, who is now on Scott's transition team.

Scott's plan is radical because it's designed to get around a constitutional problem the state encountered a few years back when, during Bush's tenure, it attempted to create vouchers to send public school students to private schools. But Scott apparently believes that his proposal will slip through, in part because the money could be used for other public schools. There are many flaws in Scott's proposal. But here's a biggie: It’s likely to be a fraud magnet.

As soon as the state starts handing families $5500 a year, it's virtually assured that enterprising thieves will devise various schemes to help them part with those funds, including by starting "independent" for-profit virtual schools, charter schools, and other predatory "educational" institutions. While the idea of privatizing the education system may seem like a big money saver, and no one really loves school bureaucracies, putting that much taxpayer money out there without adequate oversight (i.e. bureaucracy) is a formula for disaster.

It's not just a hypothetical harm, as charter schools in many states have demonstrated. Charter schools get paid by the number of kids they enroll, and they are free from much of the bureaucracy Republicans like to bash so much. All that money mixed with all that freedom hasn't produced much in the way of an education boost: Charter schools perform no better and often much worse than traditional ones. But they have produced a bumper crop of fraudsters.

In recent years, the US Department of Education's Office of the Inspector General has been raising red flags about charter school fraud and embezzlement, a problem that is increasing. In March, the OIG wrote that it had opened more than 40 charter school criminal investigations that resulted in the convictions of 15 charter school officials, with 24 cases still pending. Most of the cases involved charter school operators and employees who falsely increased enrollment figures and used the extra money to bankroll lavish lifestyles. They often engaged in testing and grade-fixing antics to ensure the money kept rolling in. At the time the report was released, prosecutors had recovered more than $4 million stolen by charter school employees and operators since 2005.

Scott, the former CEO of a health care company, should have a unique understanding of what sorts of predators lurk in the private sector searching out new ways to profit at the public trough. The company he used to run, Columbia/HCA, was quite adept at ripping off government programs. In 2003, the company pleaded guilty to 14 "corporate" felony charges and ended up repaying the government almost $2 billion for Medicare and Medicaid fraud. At the time, it was the largest health care fraud case in American history.

Scott, who claimed he was unaware of the massive fraud taking place at the company, oversaw an era when the company routinely overbilled the federal health plans, inflated patient diagnoses to increase reimbursements, gave kickbacks to doctors for referring patients to company facilities, filed false data about hospital space use, and engaged in other sleazy practices—practices that in some cases aren't all that different from those of dubious school operators.

Even so, Scott appears ready to liberate public school parents to take their money anywhere they like, especially to online schools—a new cause célèbre for Jeb Bush, who recently launched an advocacy project called Digital Learning Now! to lobby against barriers to online public schools.

One of the hallmarks of Scott's education reform plan is the idea that many kids don't need to go to school at all; they can learn everything they need to in virtual classrooms. Online schools offer many cost-saving advantages, but unfortunately many of them are so bad that even the military won't take people who graduate from them. Online schools also seem even more vulnerable to fraud than regular old charter schools.

In June, Bush spoke at a graduation ceremony at Electronic Classroom for Tomorrow, Ohio's largest online school, which enrolls nearly 10,000 kids but only graduates 35 percent of them. ECOT didn't get off to a stellar start, demonstrating some of the pitfalls of such schools. In its early years, the management company running the school overcharged the state $1.7 million in teaching hours it couldn't document, as well as $500,000 in computer equipment that disappeared with students who never came back.

Scott's education "reform" plan seems be less about actually making Florida's schools better and more about paying private companies to run bad ones. On his transition team are a couple of CEOs of for-profit charter school companies with questionable track records, including the head of Imagine Schools, which runs underperforming charter schools in Ohio, Arizona, and Florida. Five of the 11 schools the company runs in Ohio are on an academic emergency list and another three are on an academic watch list. The Imagine School in Florida is on probation for its second consecutive "F" rating and at risk of being closed by the state. Charter schools figure prominently into Scott's reform plans.

These are the sorts of schools that would likely be on the receiving end of Scott's universal voucher program. It might help him cut property taxes for the state's rich seniors and wintering hedge fund managers, but it's hard to see how the plan does much to improve "accountability" as he's claimed—or more importantly, improve the fortunes of Florida's school children.

Open Source Physics

Open Source Physics

Loads of models and simulations, they just received the Science Prize for Online Resources in Education (SPORE) from Science, the journal of the AAAS.

Paper Models

Source: Beautiful Paper Models

Buildings and Structures Free Paper Models

Free paper models of buildings from around the world. Castles, Palaces, Churches, Museums, Historical, Houses, Lighthouses, RPG Layouts... 

Paper Model Building Categories:
Castles and Palaces 
Churches and Museums 
City buildings 
RPG Buildings & Layouts 
Historical & Famous 
Houses, Cottages & Villas 
Lighthouses & Windmills 
Towns and Villages 
Transportation Related 
Other

 

 Castles and Palaces

Build your own Paper Model Medieval Castle

Blarney Castle Paper Model

Build a Castle - Simple. Pyramid, ziggurat and more, under the heading: The Built Environment.

Hagrid's Hut - The hut where the the loveable big friend of Harry Potter lives.

Hogwarts Castle - Very nice castle paper model from the great Harry Potter books and movie.

Industrial Palace, Prague

Neu-Montford

Simple Castle

Skipton Castle - Paper model of a gate house and coloring pages

WarMaster - Paper models of Castles and Village buildings 

 Churches, Libraries and Museums

Church Saint Martin - And other churches.

Celtic Monastery model

Irish Church - A nice paper model of a church with a stone texture from Pepachal.

Minnesota Museum of the Mississippi - Sky Scraper, 3 story Museum, Motel, Lighthouse, World Trade Center and more.

Museum of Saint-Denis And Pennti of Brittany 

 City Buildings, Industrial

Auto Work Shop, 1920

Bank Paper Model

Berlin City Buildings - Go to Berlin, then Modelle in left menu

Pop-Up Model of Apartment Interior - Very cute and clever.

SimCity 2000 - Very large scale paper model project.

Sky Scraper Models 

 Gaming (RPG) Buildings and Layouts  Dragons Here

Combat Storm - Go to downloads for worn torn buildings for wargaing with plastic army men.

Fantasy Cutouts - Very nicely designed Hovel. One of my favorites.

Forgeworld Cerrus

Germ's World Floor Plans - for 3d dungeon and spacestation gaming

Greywolfs Paper Models

Junior General - Historic military RPGs. "Paper Soldiers" for a multitude of paper soldiers, terrain, houses & more. Or, you can choose a scenario and within is everything you need for that scenario. Great!

Paper Make It - Dice Tower, City of Stone and other very nice models

Props for Tabletop Gaming - Buildings, furniture and critters

Warhammer Cardstock Constructions

White Wash City - Old west saloon! Go to Free Stuff on left.

Wizards Foldup Paper Models 

 Historical and Famous

Anne Frank's Paper Model House

Bancroft Roman Villa

Build Your Own Illinois Historic Building Models - Historical Buildings That Played A Part In Abraham Lincoln's Life: Abraham Lincoln's Home In Springfield, Illinois, Thomas Lincoln Home, Old State Capitol, Berry-lincoln Store, Great Western Depot, Old Main At Knox College, Beecher Hall, Lincoln Tomb, Shastid House, Vandalia State House, Tinsley Building, And Other Historical Buildings In Illinois, Very Nice!

Campanile Di San Marco - Go to free test on left

Canon Buildings of the World - Lots In of great buildings in Architecture and Toys: Taj Mahal, Sydney Opera House, Great Pyramid, Sphinx, Arc de Triomphe, Tower Bridge, Colosseum, Eiffel Tower, Leaning Tower of Pisa, Parthenon, Notre-Dame, Neuschwanstein, Tower of London, Mont-Saint-Michel, France, Statue of Liberty, lots more.

Disney Buildings/Attractions - Temple of the Forbidden Eye, Cinderella's Castle, Twilight Zone Tower of Terror, Sleeping Beauty Castle

Easter Island Head and Statue

Heritage Models - The Tithe Barn, very nice and detailed.

Prehistoric Ohio Paper House Kits - Iroquois Longhouse and Teepee Diorama free paper model kits as well

Lint Hotel in Cologne

Philadelphia Memorial Hall

Miniature Gallery - Harvard, United Nations, Seoul Art Center Buildings. A new model each month since 2003. Because of foreign characters in the file names I was unable to open the zip files. But by renaming the files when prompted to download they do open.

Norwegian Log Cabin - The paper model Log Cabin is at the bottom of the page. It is the oldest part of their museum.

Scotland Yard Paper Model - Western Town and Cactus Junction

Stalag Luft III POW Camp

Statue of Liberty and building hit by atomic bomb in Gallery D.

Tower - from Meiji-era Tokyo, diagram links, upper left corner

Wonders of the World - Free paper models of some of the wonders of the world, model is at the bottom of each page.

Yokohama Stadium - 2002 FIFA World Cup held here

Zippys Models - Very nice free paper models of a water mill, stone age hut, Tudor style cottage, old west paddle store. 

 Houses, Apartments, Schools, Cottages and Villas

Beaver House

Canon - Lots of city and town paper buildings. A school house, hospial, airport, police station, stores, house, basic multi level building, firestation and shop.

Christopher's Buildings

House from Cupid Fair

House Paper Models

Konaya - Free paper model of Japanese House

MAGs Papiermodelle - Sheds, Farm buildings, Bavarian Chapel, Train station and more.

MiniBldg Paper Models

Paper Buildings - SimCity, Kame House from Dragonball Z

Papercraft Pallas - You have choices of textures.

Ranch and 2 Story House

Sukusuku Homes

Japanese House Interiors - Papercraft under Sado & Irori

Tudor Building

Tudor Cottage - Simple Tudor cottage

Tudor Style Houses

Village and Castle

Vintage Art Paper Model Buildings 

 Lighthouses, Windmills and Bridges

Japan Coast Guard - Each dot on map is a paper toy of various lighthouses.

Kartonmodelle

Kawasaki City River Flood Gate

Windmill

Windmill and Wooden House 

 Towns, Villages and Farms

Australian Outback Farm

Bogus Places - Various town sections from around the world that are Bogus! Nice. From CartoonToys.

Ben and Jerry's New England Village

 Build Your Own Victorian Village - Build your own paper model Barn, Blacksmith's Shop, Farmhouse, Park Lodge, Prince Albert Model Cottage, Suburban Villa, Wheelwright's Shop and Windsor Cottage, all free from the Museum of Childhood. Nice.

European Buildings - Lots!

Farm Houses - Scottish farmhouse, Mill Store in Fort Augusta, Kamsdorfer Farm, Truss house & more.

Farm Buildings and more

Outhouse - from Paper Creek Model Works 

 Transportation Related (Also See: Trains /Buses)

Aircraft Hangar 1/144 scale

Airport Control Towers and Hangers - Control towers and aircraft hangers from WWI and WWII.

Japanese Bus Terminal - Right-click on paper model images and save & print from paint program. Images larger than what is seen.

Scale Scenes - Small goods store and small warehouse with choice of different textures. Paper models are in OO, NO scale with instructions for printing in HO scale for railroad layouts. A free printable scale ruler as well. Very nice.

Clever Models - Go to Freebies (top left) for a Square Gatehouse and a Snowplow designed for model railroads.

 Other

Art Tower Mito - Paper model tower from single sheet of paper!

Iceberg - Various free paper model buildings and more.

Sugar in the room - Child's room, cute!

Pronounciation - How Do I Say That

So helpful to have a good dictionary that pronounces words as Americans do - http://www.howjsay.com/

For example, Floccinaucinihilipilification.

SI System and Units

Source: Wikipedia (Compilation from multiple pages, with footnotes removed)

Click here to download in Open Office Format

The SI System (The International System of Units (abbreviated SI from FrenchSystème international d'unités))

Standard prefixes for the SI units of measure
Multiples Name   deca- hecto- kilo- mega- giga- tera- peta- exa- zetta- yotta-
Symbol   da h k M G T P E Z Y
Factor 100 101 102 103 106 109 1012 1015 1018 1021 1024
 
Fractions Name   deci- centi- milli- micro- nano- pico- femto- atto- zepto- yocto-
Symbol   d c m μ n p f a z y
Factor 100 10−1 10−2 10−3 10−6 10−9 10−12 10−15 10−18 10−21 10−24

The International System of Units consists of a set of units together with a set of prefixes. The units are divided into two classes—base units and derived units. There are seven base units, each representing, by convention, different kinds of physical quantities.

SI base units
Name Unit symbol Quantity Symbol
metre m length l (a lowercase L)
kilogram kg mass m
second s time t
ampere A electric current I (a capital i)
kelvin K thermodynamic temperature T
candela cd luminous intensity Iv (a capital i with lowercase v subscript)
mole mol amount of substance n

The names of SI units are always written in lowercase. The symbols of units named after persons, however, are always written with an initial capital letter (e.g., the symbol of hertz is Hz; but metre becomes m).

Examples of derived quantities and units

Compound units derived from SI units
Name Symbol Quantity Expression in terms
of SI base units
square metre m2 area m2
cubic metre m3 volume m3
metre per second m/s speed, velocity m·s−1
cubic metre per second m3/s volumetric flow m3·s−1
metre per second squared m/s2 acceleration m·s−2
metre per second cubed m/s3 jerk, jolt m·s−3
metre per quartic second m/s4 snap, jounce m·s−4
radian per second rad/s angular velocity s−1
newton second N·s momentum, impulse m·kg·s−1
newton metre second N·m·s angular momentum m2·kg·s−1
newton metre N·m = J/rad torque, moment of force m2·kg·s−2
newton per second N/s yank m·kg·s−3
reciprocal metre m−1 wavenumber m−1
kilogram per square metre kg/m2 area density m−2·kg
kilogram per cubic metre kg/m3 density, mass density m−3·kg
cubic metre per kilogram m3/kg specific volume m3·kg−1
mole per cubic metre mol/m3 amount of substance concentration m−3·mol
cubic metre per mole m3/mol molar volume m3·mol−1
joule second J·s action m2·kg·s−1
joule per kelvin J/K heat capacity, entropy m2·kg·s−2·K−1
joule per kelvin mole J/(K·mol) molar heat capacity, molar entropy m2·kg·s−2·K−1·mol−1
joule per kilogram kelvin J/(K·kg) specific heat capacity, specific entropy m2·s−2·K−1
joule per mole J/mol molar energy m2·kg·s−2·mol−1
joule per kilogram J/kg specific energy m2·s−2
joule per cubic metre J/m3 energy density m−1·kg·s−2
newton per metre N/m = J/m2 surface tension kg·s−2
watt per square metre W/m2 heat flux density, irradiance kg·s−3
watt per metre kelvin W/(m·K) thermal conductivity m·kg·s−3·K−1
square metre per second m2/s kinematic viscosity, diffusion coefficient m2·s−1
pascal second Pa·s = N·s/m2 dynamic viscosity m−1·kg·s−1
coulomb per square metre C/m2 electric displacement field, polarization vector m−2·s·A
coulomb per cubic metre C/m3 electric charge density m−3·s·A
ampere per square metre A/m2 electric current density A·m−2
siemens per metre S/m conductivity m−3·kg−1·s3·A2
siemens square metre per mole S·m2/mol molar conductivity kg-1·s3·mol−1·A2
farad per metre F/m permittivity m−3·kg−1·s4·A2
henry per metre H/m permeability m·kg·s−2·A−2
volt per metre V/m electric field strength m·kg·s−3·A−1
ampere per metre A/m magnetic field strength A·m−1
candela per square metre cd/m2 luminance cd·m−2
coulomb per kilogram C/kg exposure (X and gamma rays) kg−1·s·A
gray per second Gy/s absorbed dose rate m2·s−3
ohm metre Ω·m resistivity m3·kg·s−3·A−2

Derived units with special names

In addition to the two dimensionless derived units radian (rad) and steradian (sr), 20 other derived units have special names.

Named units derived from SI base units
Name Symbol Quantity Expression in terms of other units Expression in terms of SI base units
hertz Hz frequency 1/s s−1
radian rad angle m/m dimensionless
steradian sr solid angle m2/m2 dimensionless
newton N force, weight kg·m/s2 kg·m·s−2
pascal Pa pressure, stress N/m2 kg·m−1·s−2
joule J energy, work, heat N·m = C·V = W·s kg·m2·s−2
watt W power, radiant flux J/s = V·A kg·m2·s−3
coulomb C electric charge or quantity of electricity s·A s·A
volt V voltage, electrical potential difference, electromotive force W/A = J/C kg·m2·s−3·A−1
farad F electric capacitance C/V kg−1·m−2·s4·A2
ohm Ω electric resistance, impedance, reactance V/A kg·m2·s−3·A−2
siemens S electrical conductance 1/Ω = A/V kg−1·m−2·s3·A2
weber Wb magnetic flux J/A kg·m2·s−2·A−1
tesla T magnetic field strength, magnetic flux density V·s/m2 = Wb/m2 = N/(A·m) kg·s−2·A−1
henry H inductance V·s/A = Wb/A kg·m2·s−2·A−2
degree Celsius °C temperature relative to 273.15 K K K
lumen lm luminous flux cd·sr cd
lux lx illuminance lm/m2 m−2·cd
becquerel Bq radioactivity (decays per unit time) 1/s s−1
gray Gy absorbed dose (of ionizing radiation) J/kg m2·s−2
sievert Sv equivalent dose (of ionizing radiation) J/kg m2·s−2
katal kat catalytic activity mol/s s−1·mol

 

In addition to the SI units, there is also a set of non-SI units accepted for use with SI, which includes some commonly used non-coherent units.

This is a list of units that are not defined as part of the International System of Units (SI), but are otherwise mentioned in the SI[1][2], because either the General Conference on Weights and Measures (CGPM) accepts their use as being multiples or submultiples of SI-units, they have important contemporary application worldwide, or are otherwise commonly encountered worldwide.

Units officially accepted for use with the SI

Name Symbol Quantity Equivalent SI unit
Widely used units expected to be used indefinitely
minute min time (SI unit multiple) 1 min = 60 s
hour h time (SI unit multiple) 1 h = 60 min = 3600 s
day d time (SI unit multiple) 1 d = 24 h = 1440 min = 86400 s
degree of arc ° angle (dimensionless unit) 1° = (π/180) rad
minute of arc angle (dimensionless unit) 1′ = (1/60)° = (π/10800) rad
second of arc angle (dimensionless unit) 1″ = (1/60)′ = (1/3600)° = (π/648000) rad
hectare ha area (decimal unit multiple) 1 ha = 100 a = 10000 m2 = 1 hm2
litre l or L volume (decimal unit multiple) 1 L = 1 dm3 = 0.001 m3
tonne t mass (decimal unit multiple) 1 t = 103 kg = 1 Mg
Logarithmic units
neper Np dimensionless ratio of field quantities LF = ln(F/F0) Np
    dimensionless ratio of power quantities LP = 12ln(P/P0) Np
bel, decibel B, dB dimensionless ratio of field quantities LF = 2 log10(F/F0) B
    dimensionless ratio of power quantities LP = log10(P/P0) B
Units with experimentally determined values
electron-volt eV energy 1 eV = 1.60217653(14)×10−19 J
atomic mass unit
dalton
u
Da
mass 1 u = 1 Da = 1.66053886(28)×10−27 kg
astronomical unit ua length 1 ua = 1.49597870691(6)×1011 m
Natural units (n.u.)
speed of light c0 speed 299,792,458 m/s (exact)
reduced Planck constant ħ action 1.05457168(18)×10−34 J·s
electron rest mass me mass 9.1093826(16)×10−31 kg
n.u. of time \hbar/(m_e c_0 ^2) time 1.2880886677(86)×10−21 s
Atomic units (a.u.)
elementary charge e electric charge 1.60217653(14)×10−19 C
Bohr radius a0 length 0.5291772108(18)×10−10 m
Hartree energy Eh energy 4.35974417(75)×10−18 J
a.u. of time ħ/Eh time 2.418884326505(16)×10−17 s

Common units not officially sanctioned

Name Symbol Quantity Equivalent SI unit
Ångström, angstrom Å length 1 Å = 0.1 nm = 10−10 m
nautical mile nm length 1 nautical mile = 1852 m
knot kt speed 1 knot = 1 nautical mile per hour = (1852/3600) m/s
are a area 1 a = 1 dam2 = 100 m2
barn b area 1 b = 10−28 m2
bar bar pressure 1 bar = 105 Pa
millibar mbar pressure 1 mbar = 1 hPa = 100 Pa
atmosphere atm pressure 1 atm = 1013.25 mbar = 1013.25 hPa = 1.01325×105 Pa (commonly used in atmospheric meteorology, in oceanology and for pressures within liquids, or in the industry for pressures within containers of liquified gas)

 


 

History

 

According to the CIA Factbook only Burma (Myanmar), Liberia, and the United States have yet to adopt the International System of Units as their official system of measurement. However, they all have adopted metric measures to some degree through international trade and standardisation for example, Liberia switched to selling fuel by the litre in May 2011. The United States mandated the acceptance of the metric system in 1866 for commercial and legal proceedings, without displacing their customary units. Both Liberia and Myanmar are substantially metric countries, trading internationally in metric units. Visitors also report that they use metric units for many things internally with exceptions such as old petrol pumps in Myanmar, calibrated in British Imperial gallons.

However, a number of jurisdictions have laws mandating or permitting other systems of measurement in some or all contexts, such as the United Kingdom, which still uses many imperial measures, such as miles and yards for road-sign distances, road speed limits in miles per hour, lb/oz, pints, etc. for many products, and inches for clothes. Most countries have adopted the metric system officially over a transitional period where both units are used for a set period of time. Some countries such as Guyana, for example, have officially adopted the metric system, but have had some trouble over time implementing it. Antigua, also 'officially' metric, is moving toward total implementation of the metric system, but slower than expected. Other Caribbean countries such as Saint Luciaare officially metric but are still in the process toward full conversion.

In the European Union, the European Council (of Ministers) used the Units of Measure Directive to achieve a common system of weights and measures and to facilitate the European Single Market. Throughout the 1990s, the European Commission helped accelerate the process for member countries to complete their metric conversion processes. During these negotiations, the United Kingdom secured permanent exemptions for the mile and yard in road markings, and (with Ireland) for the pint of beer sold in pubs (see Metrication in the United Kingdom). In 2007, the European Commission also announced that (to facilitate trade with the United States) it was to abandon the requirement for metric-only labelling on packaged goods, and to allow dual metric-imperial marking to continue indefinitely.

Other countries using the old imperial system completed metrication during the second half of the 20th century. The most recent to complete this process was the Republic of Ireland, which began metric conversion in the 1970s and finalised it in early 2005.

In January 2007 NASA agreed to use metric units for all future moon missions due to pressure from other space agencies.

The United States and the United Kingdom have some active opposition to metrication. Other countries, like France and Japan, that once had significant popular opposition to metrication now have complete acceptance of metrication.

Year of Adoption of the Metric System


Sets

Source: http://www.ucblueash.edu/koehler/comath/26.html

 

Set Theory

We will define a "set" to be an unordered group of objects with no duplicates. Note that the objects in the sets can themselves be sets. If a set has a finite number of objects, we can describe the set by enumerating all of the objects in it. For example, the set containing the positive integers from 1 to 5 is

{1, 2, 3, 4, 5}.

If on the other hand we wish to describe an infinite set, such as the set of even positive integers, we use what is called "set builder notation":

{x : x > 0 and x / 2 has no remainder}


This is read verbally as "the set of all x such that x is greater than 0 and x divided by 2 has a zero remainder" (where the colon ":" is read "such that").

There are two special sets: the "empty set" and the "universal set". The empty set (or null set) is the set which contains no objects and is denoted {}, or by the symbol

As is always the case for standard notation which is not available on keyboards, we will sometimes denote the empty set by the numeral 0; when confusion might arise, we will use {} instead. The universal set is denoted by the capital letter U.

Two sets are equivalent if they have exactly the same objects in them. For example,

{a, b, c, d} and {c, a, d, b}

are equivalent, while

{a, b, c, d} and {{a, b}, c, d}

are not since the former set is a set of four objects, while the latter set is a set with only three objects, one of which itself is a set. It is important to note that two sets which do not have the same number of objects cannot be equivalent. Two sets are "disjoint" if they have no objects in common.

Set membership is notated using the symbol ε:

a ε {a, b, c}

This is read "a is a member of the set {a, b, c}" or "a is an element of the set {a, b, c}".

A "proper subset" of a set A is simply a set which contains some but not all of the objects in A. Proper subsets are denoted using the symbol

For example, the set {a, b} is a proper subset of the set {a, b, c}:

An "improper subset" is a subset which can be equal to the original set; it is notated by the symbol

which can be interpreted as "is a proper subset or is equal to".

Note that the empty set is a member of the universal set; it is also a subset of the universal set. In fact, the empty set is a subset of every set.

Relationships between multiple sets are sometimes graphically described using Venn Diagrams. A Venn Diagram describing the relationship between three sets A, B and C always begins with the following picture:

The rectangle "framing" the picture denotes the universal set; all things not in A, B or C are in the area surrounding them inside the frame. We will learn how to use Venn Diagrams below.



Set Operations

There are three fundamental operations performed on sets: set union, set intersection and set complement.

The union of two sets A and B is the set which contains all of the elements in both A and B. It is usually denoted with the symbol

but we will instead use "+" for the usual reasons. If

A = {a, b, c} and B = {b, c, d}


then

A + B = {a, b, c, d}

The intersection of two sets A and B is the set which contains only those elements which are in both A and B. It is usually denoted by the symbol

but we will use the symbol "&" instead (which will help remind us that set intersection is like a logical AND). If

A = {a, b, c} and B = {b, c, d}


then

A & B = {b, c}

The complement of a set A is all of the objects in the universal set except those in A, and is denoted

A c.


The following Venn Diagram illustrates the elementary set operations:

Here,

  • A + B is the total of the white areas containing the letters A and B, together with the red, yellow, green and blue areas
  • A & B is the red area plus the yellow area
  • B + C is the total of the white areas containing the letters B and C, together with the red, yellow, green and blue areas
  • B & C is the yellow area plus the green area
  • A + C is the total of the white areas containing the letters A and C, together with the red, yellow, green and blue areas
  • A & C is the yellow area plus the blue area
  • A + B + C is everything except the magenta area
  • A & B & C is the yellow area
  • A c is the total of the white areas containing the letters B and C, together with the green area and the magenta area
  • B c is the total of the white areas containing the letters A and C, together with the blue area and the magenta area
  • C c is the total of the white areas containing the letters A and B, together with the red area and the magenta area
  • (A + B) c is the total of the white area containing the letter C and the magenta area
  • (B + C) c is the total of the white area containing the letter A and the magenta area
  • (A + C) c is the total of the white area containing the letter B and the magenta area
  • (A + B + C) c is the magenta area
  • (A & B) c is everything except the red and yellow areas
  • (B & C) c is everything except the yellow and green areas
  • (A & C) c is everything except the yellow and blue areas
  • (A & B & C) c is everything except the yellow area
  • A & B & C c is the red area
  • B & C & A c is the green area
  • A & C & B c is the blue area

and so on.



Set Theory is a Boolean Algebra

Set theory is isomorphic to Boolean Algebra, as we can see using the follow substitutions:

  • set union becomes the Boolean sum
  • set intersection becomes the Boolean product
  • set complement becomes the Boolean complement
  • the universal set becomes the Boolean value 1
  • the empty set becomes the Boolean value 0

The following table illustrates all of the Boolean properties and axioms as applied to set theory:

 

Set Theory Boolean Algebra
Identities A + 0 = A a + 0 = a
A & U = A a * 1 = a
Boundedness A + U = U a + 1 = 1
A & 0 = 0 a * 0 = 0
Commutative A & B = B & A a * b = b * a
A + B = B + A a + b = b + a
Associative (A + B) + C = A + (B + C) (a + b) + c = a + (b + c)
(A & B) & C = A & (B & C) (a * b) * c = a * (b * c)
Distributive A + (B & C) = (A + B) & (A + C) a + (b * c) = (a + b) * (a + c)
A & (B + C) = (A & B) + (A & C) a * (b + c) = (a * b) + (a * c)
Complement Laws A + A c = U a + a' = 1
A & A c = 0 a * a' = 0
Uniqueness of Complement A + B = U, A & B = 0 -> B = A c a + x = 1, a * x = 0 -> x = a'
Involution (A c) c = A (a')' = a
0 c = U 0' = 1
U c = 0 1' = 0
Idempotent A + A = A a + a = a
A & A = A a * a = a
Absorption A + (A & B) = A a + (a * b) = a
A & (A + B) = A a * (a + b) = a
DeMorgan's (A + B) c = A c & B c (a + b)' = a' * b'
(A & B) c = A c + B c (a * b)' = a' + b'

We can represent these using Venn diagrams, as shown by our depiction of the first distributive property:

 

A + (B & C) is the sum of the yellow and red areas, while (A + B) & (A + C) is the cyan (light blue) area (cyan is the sum of green and blue in the RGB, or Red-Green-Blue, color model).

and by our depiction of the second DeMorgan's Law:

 

(A & B) c is the white area on the left, while A c + B c is everything except the white area on the right.

It is interesting to note that the regions in a Venn diagram correspond to the terms in a Boolean sum of products expression. In the colored graph below, the colored areas have the following Boolean equivalences:

 

The universal set corresponds of course to the sum of all eight terms, which equals 1. The empty set corresponds to Boolean 0, as we mentioned above.



Other Set Operations

Another set operation is set difference, denoted as

A - B = { x : x ε A and ~(x ε B) }


(read "all x such that x is an element of the set A but x is not an element of the set B"). For instance, if

A = {a, b, c} and B = {b, c, d}

then

A - B = {a}

We can construct products of sets (sometimes called "Cartesian Products" or "cross products" or "outer products") as follows:

A x B = { {a , b} : a ε A and b ε B )

This is read as "the set of all pairs {a, b} such that a is an element of the set A and b is an element of the set B". As an example of a product of sets, if the set A = {Tom, Dick, Harry} and the set B = {Mary, Jill} then A x B is the set of all possible couples:

A x B = {{Tom, Mary}, {Tom, Jill}, {Dick, Mary}, {Dick, Jill}, {Harry, Mary}, {Harry, Jill}}


The set difference operation and the Cartesian Product, along with unions and intersections, are used extensively in relational databases. For instance, a database for a matchmaking company might categorize their clients into sets of males and females who enjoy the same types of entertainment

M film, F film, M jazz, F jazz

For a given female client who is a film lover but who hates jazz, the set difference

M film - M jazz

would provide a list of possible matches, while for a male who likes both, the set union

F film + F jazz

would be possibilities. For the very picky male client who demands both, the set intersection

F film & F jazz

would be more appropriate.

In the next chapter, we will study yet another non-numerical branch of mathematics: Graph Theory.


 

Go to: Title Page Table of Contents Index

 


©2002, Kenneth R. Koehler. All Rights Reserved. This document may be freely reproduced provided that this copyright notice is included.

Some of the Best On-line Education in the World - And Free

http://ocw.mit.edu/index.htm

http://ocw.mit.edu/courses/civil-and-environmental-engineering/

Just a placeholder page

Spelling

My husband introduced me to a spelling test which he had been given by his father, as, "Outside a cemetery sat a harassed cobbler and an embarrassed peddler, picnicking on desiccated coconut whilst gazing with unparalleled ecstasy at the exquisite symmetry of a passing lady’s ankle." I was quite proud of making "only" four mistakes when he told me that the average was ten..

Today whilst Googling for something completely different, I discovered what was appaerently the original source. I do think that his father's version is superior to the original.

Source: http://www.nytimes.com/2008/05/19/business/media/19rosenthal.html

Irving Rosenthal, 95, Mentor to Journalists, Dies

Published: May 19, 2008

Irving Rosenthal, who taught journalism at the City College of New York for 40 years and seeded the newsrooms and broadcast studios of America with thousands of journeymen reporters and editors and a few of the nation’s most prominent journalists, died Sunday at his home in Great Neck, N.Y. He was 95.

He died of natural causes, said his son Robert, the executive director of the Center for Investigative Reporting in Berkeley, Calif., and a former editor of The Philadelphia Inquirer and managing editor of The San Francisco Chronicle.

From 1936, when he established two journalism courses at City College, to 1976, when he retired as a professor emeritus of English and chairman of communications and mass media, Professor Rosenthal was known to generations of students and news media associates as a one-man school of journalism.

To many of his students — brown-bag-lunch collegians who commuted by subway — the dreams spun by Professor Rosenthal sounded highly improbable: the search for truth and glory, the chance to work on a big city daily or a television station, crafting stories in your own words for millions of people. You would probably not get rich, but you might be somebody. And he spoke, seductively, about carrying the torch.

“He gave you a sense that journalism was important,” Edward Kosner, who graduated in 1958 and went on to become the editor of Newsweek, New York magazine and Esquire, said when Professor Rosenthal retired. “He made you feel that you could become part of a great tradition of journalism.”

His students included A. M. Rosenthal (no relation), the late executive editor of The New York Times; Daniel Schorr, of NPR and formerly CBS; Marvin Kalb, of CBS and NBC News; Stephen B. Shepard, dean of the Graduate School of Journalism of the City University of New York and the former editor of Business Week; Carl Spielvogel, a former ambassador to the Slovak Republic and an advertising executive, and many others. He helped many students get jobs, and kept in touch with them for years.

Irving Rosenthal was born in Manhattan on July 31, 1912, and grew up in Brooklyn. He attended Edison High School and graduated from City College with a degree in English in 1933. He joined the City College English faculty that year, but three years later created two journalism courses — on news writing and editing, and on the mass media and society — and thereafter focused on teaching journalism.

He was a stickler for spelling, insisting that students accurately compose dictated sentences, like this one: “Outside a cemetery sat a harassed cobbler and an embarrassed peddler, gnawing on a desiccated potato and gazing on the symmetry of a lady’s ankle with unparalleled ecstasy.”

He also had students write a first paragraph based on these facts: a New Jersey driver swatted at a bee that flew into his car. Distracted, he lost control and broke two ribs in a crash. One of the better leads, he said, was, “The flight of a bumblebee almost became the swan song of a New Jersey motorist yesterday.”

Professor Rosenthal’s interest in journalism began in high school, when he became editor of the student newspaper. He later wrote sports articles for The Brooklyn Eagle, where his brother, Ben, worked. As an Army officer during World War II, he wrote for the quartermaster general’s office in Washington.

Besides teaching, Professor Rosenthal was the director of public relations for the college for many years and the co-author of two Doubleday books: “Business English Made Simple” (1955), with Harry Rudman, and “The Art of Writing Made Simple” (1958), with Morton Yarmon. He also wrote articles for The Saturday Review, The Times, The New York Herald Tribune, Public Opinion Quarterly and other publications.

From 1968 to 1992, he directed a broadcasting course at WCBS-TV for minority students, and from 1985 to 1992, in cooperation with CBS and the New York City Board of Education, taught a course for teachers on the role of operation of television.

Besides his son Robert, of San Francisco, Professor Rosenthal is survived by his wife, the former Ruth Moss, whom he married in 1943; a son, Dr. David Rosenthal, of Atlanta; a daughter, Risa Finkel, of Huntington, N.Y.; eight grandchildren and one great-grandchild.

Standardized Tests and what happened to an adult brave enough to try them

Source: The Washington Post
Credits: Valerie StraussMarion Brady
Dated: 2012-12-05

When an adult took standardized tests forced on kids

A longtime friend on the school board of one of the largest school systems in America did something that few public servants are willing to do. He took versions of his state’s high-stakes standardized math and reading tests for 10th graders, and said he’d make his scores public.

By any reasonable measure, my friend is a success. His now-grown kids are well-educated. He has a big house in a good part of town. Paid-for condo in the Caribbean. Influential friends. Lots of frequent flyer miles. Enough time of his own to give serious attention to his school board responsibilities. The margins of his electoral wins and his good relationships with administrators and teachers testify to his openness to dialogue and willingness to listen.

He called me the morning he took the test to say he was sure he hadn’t done well, but had to wait for the results. A couple of days ago, realizing that local school board members don’t seem to be playing much of a role in the current “reform” brouhaha, I asked him what he now thought about the tests he’d taken.

“I won’t beat around the bush,” he wrote in an email. “The math section had 60 questions. I knew the answers to none of them, but managed to guess ten out of the 60 correctly. On the reading test, I got 62% . In our system, that’s a “D”, and would get me a mandatory assignment to a double block of reading instruction.

He continued, “It seems to me something is seriously wrong. I have a bachelor of science degree, two masters degrees, and 15 credit hours toward a doctorate.

“I help oversee an organization with 22,000 employees and a $3 billion operations and capital budget, and am able to make sense of complex data related to those responsibilities.

“I have a wide circle of friends in various professions. Since taking the test, I’ve detailed its contents as best I can to many of them, particularly the math section, which does more than its share of shoving students in our system out of school and on to the street. Not a single one of them said that the math I described was necessary in their profession.

“It might be argued that I’ve been out of school too long, that if I’d actually been in the 10th grade prior to taking the test, the material would have been fresh. But doesn’t that miss the point? A test that can determine a student’s future life chances should surely relate in some practical way to the requirements of life. I can’t see how that could possibly be true of the test I took.”

Here’s the clincher in what he wrote:

“If I’d been required to take those two tests when I was a 10th grader, my life would almost certainly have been very different. I’d have been told I wasn’t ‘college material,’ would probably have believed it, and looked for work appropriate for the level of ability that the test said I had.

“It makes no sense to me that a test with the potential for shaping a student’s entire future has so little apparent relevance to adult, real-world functioning. Who decided the kind of questions and their level of difficulty? Using what criteria? To whom did they have to defend their decisions? As subject-matter specialists, how qualified were they to make general judgments about the needs of this state’s children in a future they can’t possibly predict? Who set the pass-fail “cut score”? How?”

“I can’t escape the conclusion that decisions about the [state test] in particular and standardized tests in general are being made by individuals who lack perspective and aren’t really accountable.”

There you have it. A concise summary of what’s wrong with present corporately driven education change: Decisions are being made by individuals who lack perspective and aren’t really accountable.

Those decisions are shaped not by knowledge or understanding of educating, but by ideology, politics, hubris, greed, ignorance, the conventional wisdom, and various combinations thereof. And then they’re sold to the public by the rich and powerful.

All that without so much as a pilot program to see if their simplistic, worn-out ideas work, and without a single procedure in place that imposes on them what they demand of teachers: accountability.

But maybe there’s hope. As I write, a New York Times story by Michael Winerip makes my day. The stupidity of the current test-based thrust of reform has triggered the first revolt of school principals.

Winerip writes: “As of last night, 658 principals around the state (New York) had signed a letter — 488 of them from Long Island, where the insurrection began — protesting the use of students’ test scores to evaluate teachers’ and principals’ performance.”

One of those school principals, Winerip says, is Bernard Kaplan. Kaplan runs one of the highest-achieving schools in the state, but is required to attend 10 training sessions.

“It’s education by humiliation,” Kaplan said. “I’ve never seen teachers and principals so degraded.”

Carol Burris, named the 2010 Educator of the Year by the School Administrators Association of New York State, has to attend those 10 training sessions.

Katie Zahedi, another principal, said the session she attended was “two days of total nonsense. I have a Ph.D., I’m in a school every day, and some consultant is supposed to be teaching me to do evaluations.”

A fourth principal, Mario Fernandez, called the evaluation process a product of “ludicrous, shallow thinking. They’re expecting a tornado to go through a junkyard and have a brand new Mercedes pop up.”

My school board member-friend concluded his email with this: “I can’t escape the conclusion that those of us who are expected to follow through on decisions that have been made for us are doing something ethically questionable.”

He’s wrong. What they’re being made to do isn’t ethically questionable. It’s ethically unacceptable. Ethically reprehensible. Ethically indefensible.

How many of the approximately 100,000 school principals in the U.S. would join the revolt if their ethical principles trumped their fears of retribution? Why haven’t they been asked?

Marion Brady, veteran teacher, administrator, curriculum designer and author.

Steam Engines

Kew Bridge Steam Museum

Old Threshers 

Calendar - http://www.oldthreshers.org/index.cfm?fuseaction=page.calendar

OCTOBER 7-9, 14-16,
21-23, 28-31
THRASHERS HOUSE OF TERROR - HAUNTED HOUSE
 
OCTOBER 15-16, 
22-23, 29-30
MIDWEST HAUNTED RAILS GHOST TRAIN / GHOST TROLLEY
  Bring the entire family for some Halloween fun. Dress in your Halloween costume for an evening of spooks and fun train and trolley rides through the haunted areas around the grounds the entire evening, if you dare. 
NOVEMBER 13
OLD THRESHERS ANNUAL MEETING
 
NOVEMBER 14
FOUNDATION MEETING
 
DECEMBER 3-5, 11-12
NORTH POLE EXPRESS TRAIN RIDES
  Bundle up, sip some hot chocolate, and munch on grandma’s cookies while you ride the train to the North Pole to visit Santa. Visit www.mcrr.org for more information. 

Teaching Finger Stuff

I really want to set up SL models of the hands to teach ASL and finger calculations to Hypatia and friends - and haven't been able to find lifelike UVies and texture for a hand or fingers. If anyone sees them please IM me (Hermit Barber) in SL.

The Amazing Desmos Calculator

Go here: https://www.desmos.com/calculator/ Try it. Be Amazed. Then install it in Chrome. As a teaching too, it is beyond cool. It isn't Mathematica (but then, like Sage, it's free), and unlike other Mathematical modelling tools, Desmos is easy. 

Desmos Calculator

By the way, you can attach sliders to variables, making it really easy to explore graphs and equations - or play with patterns. Who needs a spirograph when you can plot  r = 2(((sin theta.(cos theta)^0.5)/sin(n.theta + a))-((sin theta + c)/b))

and get:

Cardiac Graph

The Big List of Isms

Economic Medical Political Philosophical Religious  Other Word Definition
  able-bodiedism         prejudice in favor of the able-bodied aka ableism
  ableism         prejudice in favor of the able-bodied aka able-bodiedism 
  abolitionism         An opinion in favor of the abolition of something. In the US this almost always refers to the historical movement to abolish slavery.
          absenteeism   The state of being absent, especially frequently; the practice of an absentee. The practice of absenting one's self from the country or district where one's estate is situated.
    absolutism      
government by a single absolute ruler; autocracy
   
absurdism    
hypothesis that we live in an irrational universe
   
academicism    
hypothesis that nothing can be known
    accidentalism      
theory that events do not have causes
        acosmism  
disbelief in existence of eternal universe distinct from God
        adamitism (JXI)

nakedness for religious reasons
        adevism (X)  
denial of gods of mythology and legend
        adiaphorism   
doctrine of theological indifference or latitudinarianism
        adoptionism (X)

belief that Christ was the adopted and not natural son of God
      aestheticism    
doctrine that beauty is central to other moral principles
      agapism    
ethics of love
        agathism   
belief in ultimate triumph of good despite evil means
          ageism   treating of a person or people differently from others based on assumptions or stereotypes relating to their age.
          agism   alternate spelling ageism
      agnosticism    
doctrine that we can know nothing beyond material phenomena
    anarchism      
doctrine that all governments should be abolished
        animism   
attribution of soul to inanimate objects
        annihilationism  
doctrine that the wicked are utterly destroyed after death
          anthropomorphism
attribution of human qualities to non-human things
        anthropotheism   
belief that gods are only deified men
    antidisestablishmentarianism      
doctrine opposed to removing Church of England's official religion status
        antilapsarianism (X)   
denial of doctrine of the fall of humanity
     
antinomianism (JX)   
Rejection of moral (X) or Mosaic law
        antipedobaptism (X)   
denial of validity of infant baptism
          apocalypticism (X)
belief in the imminent end of the world
      asceticism    
belief that self-denial of the body permits spiritual enlightenment
    aspheterism      
denial of the right to private property
        atheism   
refusal to vest belief in gods
      atomism    
belief that the universe consists of small indivisible particles
        autosoterism (X)   
belief that one can obtain salvation through oneself
        autotheism (X)   
belief that one is God incarnate or that one is Christ
        bitheism   
belief in two gods
      bonism    
the doctrine that the world is good but not perfect
bullionism          
belief in the importance of metallic currency in economics
capitalism          
doctrine that private ownership and free markets should govern economies
      casualism    
the belief that chance governs all things
        catabaptism (X)   
belief in the wrongness of infant baptism
          catastrophism (geology)
The theory that sudden catastrophes, rather than continuous change, cause the main features of the Earth's crust
collectivism          
doctrine of communal control of means of production
    collegialism 
   
ruled by colleagues or peers
      conceptualism    
theory that universal truths exist as mental concepts
    conservatism      
Considering the maintainance of political and social traditions as important
      constructivism    
theory that knowledge and reality do not have an objective value
            cosmism belief that the cosmos is a self-existing whole
            cosmotheism the belief that identifies God with the cosmos
            deism belief in God but rejection of religion
            determinism doctrine that events are predetermined by preceding events or laws
            diphysitism belief in the dual nature of Christ
            ditheism belief in two equal gods, one good and one evil
            ditheletism doctrine that Christ had two wills
            dualism doctrine that the universe is controlled by one good and one evil force
            egalitarianism belief that humans ought to be equal in rights and privileges
            egoism doctrine that the pursuit of self-interest is the highest good
            egotheism identification of oneself with God
            eidolism belief in ghosts
            emotivism theory that moral statements are inherently biased
            empiricism doctrine that the experience of the senses is the only source of knowledge
            entryism doctrine of joining a group to change its policies
            epiphenomenalism doctrine that mental processes are epiphenomena of brain activity
            eternalism the belief that matter has existed eternally
            eudaemonism ethical belief that happiness equals morality
            euhemerism explanation of mythology as growing out of history
            existentialism doctrine of individual human responsibility in an unfathomable universe
            experientialism doctrine that knowledge comes from experience
            fallibilism the doctrine that empirical knowledge is uncertain
            fatalism doctrine that events are fixed and humans are powerless
            fideism doctrine that knowledge depends on faith over reason
            finalism belief that an end has or can be reached
            fortuitism belief in evolution by chance variation
            functionalism doctrine emphasising utility and function
            geocentrism belief that Earth is the centre of the universe
            gnosticism belief that freedom derives solely from knowledge
            gradualism belief that things proceed by degrees
            gymnobiblism belief that the Bible can be presented to unlearned without commentary
            hedonism belief that pleasure is the highest good
            henism doctrine that there is only one kind of existence
            henotheism belief in one tribal god, but not as the only god
            historicism belief that all phenomena are historically determined
            holism doctrine that parts of any thing must be understood in relation to the whole
            holobaptism belief in baptism with total immersion in water
            humanism belief that human interests and mind are paramount
            humanitarianism doctrine that the highest moral obligation is to improve human welfare
            hylicism materialism
            hylomorphism belief that matter is cause of the universe
            hylopathism belief in ability of matter to affect the spiritual world
            hylotheism belief that the universe is purely material
            hylozoism doctrine that all matter is endowed with life
            idealism belief that our experiences of the world consist of ideas
            identism doctrine that objective and subjective, or matter and mind, are identical
            ignorantism doctrine that ignorance is a favourable thing
            illuminism belief in an inward spiritual light
            illusionism belief that the external world is philosophy
            imagism doctrine of use of precise images with unrestricted subject
            immanentism belief in an immanent or permanent god
            immaterialism the doctrine that there is no material substance
            immoralism rejection of morality
            indifferentism the belief that all religions are equally valid
            individualism belief that individual interests and rights are paramount
            instrumentalism doctrine that ideas are instruments of action
            intellectualism belief that all knowledge is derived from reason
            interactionism belief that mind and body act on each other
            introspectionism doctrine that knowledge of mind must derive from introspection
            intuitionism belief that the perception of truth is by intuition
            irreligionism system of belief that is hostile to religions
            kathenotheism polytheism in which each god is considered single and supreme
            kenotism doctrine that Christ rid himself of divinity in becoming human
            laicism doctrine of opposition to clergy and priests
            latitudinarianism doctrine of broad liberality in religious belief and conduct
            laxism belief that an unlikely opinion may be safely followed
            legalism belief that salvation depends on strict adherence to the law
            liberalism doctrine of social change and tolerance
            libertarianism doctrine that personal liberty is the highest value
            malism the belief that the world is evil
            materialism belief that matter is the only extant substance
            mechanism belief that life is explainable by mechanical forces
            meliorism the belief the world tends to become better
            mentalism belief that the world can be explained as aspect of the mind
            messianism belief in a single messiah or saviour
            millenarianism belief that an ideal society will be produced in the near future
            modalism belief in unity of Father, Son and Holy Spirit
            monadism theory that there exist ultimate units of being
            monergism theory that the Holy Spirit alone can act
            monism belief that all things can be placed in one category
            monophysitism belief that Christ was primarily divine but in human form
            monopsychism belief that individuals have a single eternal soul
            monotheism belief in only one God
            monotheletism belief that Christ had only one will
            mortalism belief that the soul is mortal
            mutualism belief in mutual dependence of society and the individual
            nativism belief that the mind possesses inborn thoughts
            naturalism belief that the world can be explained in terms of natural forces
            necessarianism theory that actions are determined by prior history; fatalism
            neonomianism theory that the gospel abrogates earlier moral codes
            neovitalism theory that total material explanation is impossible
            nihilism denial of all reality; extreme scepticism
            nominalism doctrine that naming of things defines reality
            nomism view that moral conduct consists in observance of laws
            noumenalism belief in existence of noumena
            nullibilism denial that the soul exists in space
            numenism belief in local deities or spirits
            objectivism doctrine that all reality is objective
            omnism belief in all religions
            optimism doctrine that we live in the best of all possible worlds
            organicism conception of life or society as an organism
            paedobaptism doctrine of infant baptism
            panaesthetism theory that consciousness may inhere generally in matter
            pancosmism theory that the material universe is all that exists
            panegoism solipsism
            panentheism belief that world is part but not all of God’s being
            panpsychism theory that all nature has a psychic side
            pansexualism theory that all thought derived from sexual instinct
            panspermatism belief in origin of life from extraterrestrial germs
            pantheism belief that the universe is God; belief in many gods
            panzoism belief that humans and animals share vital life energy
            parallelism belief that matter and mind don’t interact but relate
            pejorism severe pessimism
            perfectibilism doctrine that humans capable of becoming perfect
            perfectionism doctrine that moral perfection constitutes the highest value
            personalism doctrine that humans possess spiritual freedom
            pessimism doctrine that the universe is essentially evil
            phenomenalism belief that phenomena are the only realities
            physicalism belief that all phenomena reducible to verifiable assertions
            physitheism attribution of physical form and attributes to deities
            pluralism belief that reality consists of several kinds or entities
            polytheism belief in multiple deities
            positivism doctrine that that which is not observable is not knowable
            pragmatism doctrine emphasizing practical value of philosophy
            predestinarianism belief that what ever is to happen is already fixed
            prescriptivism belief that moral edicts are merely orders with no truth value
            primitivism doctrine that a simple and natural life is morally best
            privatism attitude of avoiding involvement in outside interests
            probabiliorism belief that when in doubt one must choose most likely answer
            probabilism belief that knowledge is always probable but never absolute
            psilanthropism denial of Christ's divinity
            psychism belief in universal soul
            psychomorphism doctrine that inanimate objects have human mentality
            psychopannychism belief souls sleep from death to resurrection
            psychotheism doctrine that God is a purely spiritual entity
            pyrrhonism total or radical skepticism
            quietism doctrine of enlightenment through mental tranquility
            racism belief that race is the primary determinant of human capacities
            rationalism belief that reason is the fundamental source of knowledge
            realism doctrine that objects of cognition are real
            reductionism belief that complex phenomena are reducible to simple ones
            regalism doctrine of the monarch's supremacy in church affairs
            representationalism doctrine that ideas rather than external objects are basis of knowledge
            republicanism belief that a republic is the best form of government
            resistentialism humorous theory that inanimate objects display malice towards humans
            romanticism belief in sentimental feeling in artistic expression
            sacerdotalism belief that priests are necessary mediators between God and mankind
            sacramentarianism belief that sacraments have unusual properties
            scientism belief that the methods of science are universally applicable
            self-determinism doctrine that the actions of a self are determined by itself
            sensationalism belief that ideas originate solely in sensation
            siderism belief that the stars influence human affairs
            skepticism doctrine that true knowledge is always uncertain
            socialism doctrine of centralized state control of wealth and property
            solarism excessive use of solar myths in explaining mythology
            solifidianism doctrine that faith alone will ensure salvation
            solipsism theory that self-existence is the only certainty
            somatism materialism
            spatialism doctrine that matter has only spatial, temporal and causal properties
            spiritualism belief that nothing is real except the soul or spirit
            stercoranism belief that the consecrated Eucharist is digested and evacuated
            stoicism belief in indifference to pleasure or pain
            subjectivism doctrine that all knowledge is subjective
            substantialism belief that there is a real existence underlying phenomena
            syndicalism doctrine of direct worker control of capital
            synergism belief that human will and divine spirit cooperate in salvation
            terminism doctrine that there is a time limit for repentance
            thanatism belief that the soul dies with the body
            theism belief in the existence of God without special revelation
            theocentrism belief that God is central fact of existence
            theopantism belief that God is the only reality
            theopsychism belief that the soul is of a divine nature
            thnetopsychism belief that the soul dies with the body, to be reborn on day of judgement
            titanism spirit of revolt or defiance against social conventions
            tolerationism doctrine of toleration of religious differences
            totemism belief that a group has a special kinship with an object or animal
            transcendentalism theory that emphasizes that which transcends perception
            transmigrationism belief that soul passes into other body at death
            trialism doctrine that humans have three separate essences (body, soul, spirit)
            tritheism belief that the members of the Trinity are separate gods
            triumphalism belief in the superiority of one particular religious creed
            tuism theory that individuals have a second or other self
            tutiorism doctrine that one should take the safer moral course
            tychism theory that accepts role of pure chance
            ubiquitarianism belief that Christ is everywhere
            undulationism theory that light consists of waves
            universalism belief in universal salvation
            utilitarianism belief that utility of actions determines moral value
            vitalism the doctrine that there is a vital force behind life
            voluntarism belief that the will dominates the intellect
            zoism doctrine that life originates from a single vital principle
            zoomorphism conception of a god or man in animal form
            zootheism attribution of divine qualities to animals

The Genitourinary System: Internal and External Genitalia

 

Female

Male

External

 

Internal    

Genitourinary terminology (Anatomical terms related to the urinary and sex system of the human) (wikipedia)

A list of anatomical terms related to sex, sexuality and proximal systems

The Greek Alphabet

The Rhyming Greek Alphabet*

Mr. W. H. Ledgard

Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta:
Knock a woman down and pelt her.
Epsilon, Zeta, Eta, Theta:
Take a knife and fork and eat her.
Iota, Kappa, Lambda, Mu:
Parts of her are good to stew.
Nu, Xi, Omicron, Pi:
Other parts are good to fry.
Rho, Sigma, Tau, Upsilon:
Don’t forget the salt to pile on.
Phi, Chi, Psi, Omega:
That’s the end of that poor beggar.

*Context of the poem

Pronunciation:


Greek alphabet alpha-omega.svg

Greek alphabet

Αα Alpha Νν Nu
Ββ Beta Ξξ Xi
Γγ Gamma Οο Omicron
Δδ Delta Ππ Pi
Εε Epsilon Ρρ Rho
Ζζ Zeta Σσς Sigma
Ηη Eta Ττ Tau
Θθ Theta Υυ Upsilon
Ιι Iota Φφ Phi
Κκ Kappa Χχ Chi
Λλ Lambda Ψψ Psi
Μμ Mu Ωω Omega
Other characters
Digamma uc lc.svg Digamma Greek Stigma.svg Stigma
Greek Heta.svg Heta Greek San.svg San
Qoppa Q-and-Z-shaped.svg Qoppa Greek Sampi 2 shapes.svg Sampi

Download a printable version of this page in Open Office Format

The Only Child

Source: Time.com
Credits: Lauren Sandler

Dated: 2010-07-08

 

The following is an abridged version of an article that appears in the July 19, 2010 print and iPad editions of TIME magazine.


The Only Child: Debunking the Myths

It's a conversation I have most weeks — if not most days. This time, it happens when my 2-year-old daughter and I are buying milk at the supermarket. The cashiers fawn over her pink cheeks, and then I endure the usual dialogue.

"Your first?"

"Yup."

"Another one coming soon?"

"Nope — it might be just this one."

"You'll have more. You'll see."

I offer no retort, but if I did, I'd start by asking these young minimum-wage earners to consider the following: The U.S. Department of Agriculture reports that the average child in the U.S. costs his or her parents about $286,050 — before college. Those costs have risen during the recession. It's a marvel to me these days that anyone can manage a second kid — forget about a third.

Since I celebrated my 35th birthday, I have to ask myself not when, but if. "The recession has dramatically reshaped women's childbearing desires," says Larry Finer, the director of domestic policy at the Guttmacher Institute, a leading reproductive-health-research organization. The institute found that 64% of women polled said that with the economy the way it is, they couldn't afford to have a baby now. Forty-four percent said they plan to reduce or delay their childbearing — again, because of the economy. This happens during financial meltdowns: the Great Depression saw single-child families spike at 23%. Since the early '60s, according to the National Center for Health Statistics, single-child families have almost doubled in number, to about 1 in 5 — and that's from before the markets crashed.


The entrenched aversion to stopping at one mainly amounts to a century-old public-relations issue. Single children are perceived as spoiled, selfish, solitary misfits. No parents want that for their kid. Since the 1970s, however, studies devoted to understanding the personality characteristics of only children have debunked that idea. I, for one, was happy without siblings. A few ex-boyfriends aside, people seem to think I turned out just fine. So why do we still worry that there's something wrong with just one?

The Lonely Only?

The image of the lonely only was the work of one man, Granville Stanley Hall. About 120 years ago, Hall established one of the first American psychology-research labs. But what he is most known for today is supervising the 1896 study "Of Peculiar and Exceptional Children," which described a series of only-child oddballs as permanent misfits. For decades, academics and advice columnists alike disseminated his conclusion that an only child could not be expected to go through life with the same capacity for adjustment that children with siblings possessed.

 

No one has done more to disprove Hall's stereotype than Toni Falbo, a professor of educational psychology and sociology at the University of Texas at Austin. Falbo began investigating the only-child experience in the 1970s, both in the U.S. and in China, drawing on the experience of tens of thousands of subjects. Twenty-five years ago, she and colleague Denise Polit conducted a meta-analysis of 115 studies of only children from 1925 onward that considered developmental outcomes of adjustment, character, sociability, achievement and intelligence. Generally, those studies showed that singletons aren't measurably different from

other kids — except that they, along with firstborns and people who have only one sibling, score higher in measures of intelligence and achievement. Of course, part of the reason we assume only children are spoiled is that whatever parents have to give, the only child gets it all. The argument Judith Blake makes in Family Size and Achievement as to why onlies are higher achievers across socioeconomic lines can be stated simply: there's no "dilution of resources," as she terms it, between siblings. No matter their income or occupation, parents of only children have more time, energy and money to invest in their kid.


But in that case, is there truth to the stereotype that they're overindulged? In Austin, I seek out psychologist Carl Pickhardt, who tells me, "There's no question that only children are highly indulged and highly protected." But that doesn't mean the stereotype is true, he says. "You've been given more attention and nurturing to develop yourself. But that's not the same thing as being selfish. On balance, that level of parental involvement is a good thing. All that attention is the energy for your self-esteem and achievement." But, he adds, "everything is double-edged. And everything is formative."

 

Will It Make Us Happier?

As parents, we tend to ask ourselves two questions when we talk about having more children. First, will it make our kid happier? And then, will it make us happier? A 2007 survey found that at a rate of 3 to 1, people believe the main purpose of marriage is the "mutual happiness and fulfillment" of adults rather than the "bearing and raising of children." There must be some balance between the joy our kids give us and the sacrifices we make to care for them.

 

"Most people are saying, I can't divide myself anymore," says social psychologist Susan Newman. Before technology made the office a 24-hour presence, we actually spent less time actively parenting, she explains. "We no longer send a child out to play for three hours and have those three hours to ourselves," she says. "Now you take them to the next practice, the next class. We've been consumed by our children. But we're moving back slowly to parents wanting to have a life too. And people are realizing that's simply easier with one."

As I enter what my obstetrician calls advanced maternal age, it's a choice my husband and I need to make soon. How we determine our happiness and our daughter's will be based on the love we feel for her and the realities — both joyful and trying — of what a larger family would mean.

If we end up having no other children, we'll have to be mindful to raise her to be part of something bigger than just us three. But must we share DNA to do that? As Newman tells me, "What really changes, the fewer siblings we have, is how we define family." I've been part of this redefinition all my life, casting cousins and friends as ersatz siblings since I was a child. For now, my kid is happy enough to dance down supermarket aisles by herself or with her friends and cousins. And with her, sometimes, I do too.


The Periodic Table

 

Source: http://www.privatehand.com/flash/elements.html

If you liked this animation you'll LOVE Tom Lehrer's music. Click here for details.
Click here 
for a terrific little animated introduction to the element oxygen.

story from the last student in the last class Lehrer ever taught, circa 2001. 
Wow! Click here for the earliest known Tom Lehrer recordings! Wow!
Video of Tom performing math tunes. Click here.
Click here for a 2003 Australian interview with Tom.
Or here for an interview with T.L. by The Onion.
And here is a site offering TONS of Lehrer background info.
Click here for a 9k PDF file of the lyrics to The Elements.
Is Roy Zimmerman the new Tom Lehrer? Judge for yourself. I like him!

The Skeleton - Glossary & Pronunciation Guide

Glossary of Osteological Terms with Links to Pronunciation

Click here to download our osteological anatomy book in Open Office format

The Axes Pronunciation

  • anterior
  • posterior
  • superior
  • inferior
  • medial
  • lateral
  • cranial
  • caudal
  • proximal
  • distal
  • radial
  • axial

The Neurocranium Pronunciation

  • neurocranium
  • occipital
  • parietal
  • temporal
  • frontal
  • sphenoid
  • ethmoid

The Splanchnocranium Pronunciation

  • splanchnocranium
  • nasal
  • inferior nasal concha
  • lacrimal
  • palatine
  • vomer
  • zygomatic
  • maxilla
  • mandible

The Ear Pronunciation

  • Tympanic Membrane
  • Auditory Canal
  • Malleus
  • Tensor Tympani
  • Incus
  • Stapedus
  • Labrynth
  • Stapes
  • Tympanic Cavity
  • Eustachian Tube

The Neck Pronunciation

  • hyoid
  • thyroid
  • cricoid

The Thorax and Abdomen Pronunciation

  • scapula
  • clavicle
  • sternum
  • manubrium
  • gladiolus
  • xiphoid
  • process

The Spinal Column Pronunciation

  • spine
  • vertebra
  • vertebrae
  • atlas
  • axis
  • cervical
  • thoracic
  • lumbar
  • os
  • sacrum
  • coccyx
  • coccygeal

The Pelvic Girdle Pronunciation

  • pelvis
  • pelvic
  • girdle
  • pubis
  • ischium
  • ilium
  • acetabulum
  • Pubic
  • symphysis
  • Obturator
  • foramen

The Arms Pronunciation

  • humerus
  • radius
  • ulna

The Wrist Pronunciation

  • carpal
  • scaphoid
  • lunate
  • triquetral
  • pisiform
  • trapezium
  • trapezoid
  • capitate
  • hamate

The Palm and Fingers Pronunciation

  • metacarpal
  • proximal
  • intermediate
  • distal
  • phalange
  • phalanges

The Legs Pronunciation

  • femur
  • patella
  • tibia
  • fibula

The Feet Pronunciation

  • talus
  • calcaneus
  • navicular
  • medial
  • intermediate
  • lateral
  • cuneiform
  • metatarsal
  • proximal
  • distal
  • phalange
  • phalanges

The Value of An Education

Source: NY Times
Credits: Stanley Fish
Dated: 2010-12-13

[ Emilie says : A very insightful article. ]

The Value of Higher Education Made Literal

A few weeks ago at a conference, I listened to a distinguished political philosopher tell those in attendance that he would not be speaking before them had he not been the beneficiary, as a working-class youth in England, of a government policy to provide a free university education to the children of British citizens. He walked into the university with little knowledge of the great texts that inform modern democracy and he walked out an expert in those very same texts.

It goes without saying that he did not know what he was doing at the outset; he did not, that is, think to himself, I would like to be come a scholar of Locke, Hobbes and Mill. But that’s what he became, not by choice (at least in the beginning) but by opportunity.

That opportunity — to stroll into a world from which he might otherwise have been barred by class and a lack of funds — is not likely to be extended to young men and women in England today, especially if the recommendations of the Browne report, “Securing a Sustainable Future for Higher Education” (Oct. 12, 2010), are implemented by a government that seemed to welcome them and, some suspect, mandated them.

The rhetoric of the report is superficially benign; its key phrase is “student choice”: “Our proposals put students at the heart of the system.” “Our recommendations . . . are based on giving students the ability to make an informed choice of where and what to study.” “Students are best placed to make the judgment about what they want to get from participating in higher education.”  

The obvious objection to this last declaration is, “No, they aren’t; judgment is what education is supposed to produce; if students possessed it at the get-go, there would be nothing for courses and programs to do.” But that objection would be entirely beside the point in the context of the assumption informing the report, the assumption that what students want to get from participating in higher education is money. Under the system the report proposes, government support of higher education in the form of block grants to universities (which are free to allocate funds as they see fit) would be replaced by monies given directly to matriculating students, who would then vote with their pocketbooks by choosing which courses to “invest” in.

“Invest” is the right word because the cost of courses will be indexed to the likelihood of financial rewards down the line. A course’s “key selling point” will be “that it provides improved employability” and students will be asked to pay “higher charges” for a course only “if there is a proven path to higher earnings.” (There is a verbal echo here, surely unintended, of the value nowhere to be found in the report, the value of higher learning.)

The result, anticipated and welcomed by the report’s authors, will be that courses of study that “deliver improved employability will prosper,” while those that don’t “will disappear.” This will hold also for universities, which will either prosper or wither on the vine depending on the agility they display in adapting themselves to student-consumer demands. “Institutions will have to persuade students that the charges they put on their courses represents [sic] value for money.” (Adapt or die.)

It hardly need be said that under this scheme the arts and the humanities (and most of the social sciences) will be the losers: the model of rational economic (as opposed to educational) choice does not encourage investment in medieval allegory or modern poetry or Greek history.

But the Browne report is taking no chances. Concerned that students might choose (invest) poorly and thereby threaten the viability of “priority” courses of study — science, technology, clinical medicine and nursing — the report proposes “additional and targeted investment “for those courses.”

The confidence in consumer choice as a means of identifying value will be supplemented (one might say weakened) by a state subsidy that will ensure that the proper values — technological and scientific — are nourished and make it even more likely that other values, associated with art, literature, philosophy, history, anthropology, political science, etc., are not. In addition, strict surveillance will be required to make sure that universities accepting these “targeted investment” funds actually use them for priority courses and don’t divert them to frills.

Students will not only be the drivers of the new system; they will pay for it, but only after they enjoy the income they have been promised: “Students should only pay towards the cost of their education once they are enjoying the benefits of that education.”

The logic is the logic of privatization. Higher education is no longer conceived of as a public good — as a good the effects of which permeate society — but is rather a private benefit, and as such it should be supported by those who enjoy the benefit. “It is reasonable to ask those who gain private benefits from higher education to help fund it rather than rely . . . on public funds collected through taxation from people who have not participated in higher education themselves.” No one who has not been to a university has any stake in the health or survival of the system.

At the end of the report, the authors congratulate themselves: “We have never lost sight of the value of learning to students, nor the significant contribution of higher education to the quality of life in a civilized society.” A first response to this declaration might be to describe it as either a lie or a joke. There is no recognition in the report at all of the value of learning; quality is a measure nowhere referenced; civilization, as far as one can see, will have to take care of itself .

But at second thought this paean of self-praise is merited once we remember that that the report’s relentless monetization of everything in sight has redefined its every word: value now means return on the dollar; quality of life now means the number of cars or houses you can buy; a civilized society is a society where the material goods a society offers can be enjoyed by more people.

One must admit that this view of value and the good life has a definite appeal. It will resonate with many not only in England but here in the United States. And to the extent it does, the privatization of higher education will advance apace and the days when a working-class Brit or (in my case) an immigrant’s son can wander into the groves of academe and emerge a political theorist or a Miltonist will recede into history and legend.

The Value of a College Degree

Source: CBS News
Credits: Seth Doane
Dated: 2011-06-14
Dateline: Levittown, Pa.
Refer Also: CBS Video 

College costs soar, and wages cover less of tab

[ Emilie notes : Not spoken to here, but very real, is the fact that in America it is much easier for the offspring of wealthy people to attend the best universities - or indeed, any universities, which not only ensures the development of a class barrier, but the lack of school level education about class barriers and indeed, the overarching myth of egalitarianism in America, conspire to leave those without at least a liberal undergraduate education blind to even the existence of this barrier. Which goes some way to explaining why lower class Americans, denied a reality based explanation for the class divide, assimilate the fiction that the less affluent are there because they are not smart enough or are simply too lazy to do better and expect, somehow, magically, to improve this for themselves at some later time. Meantime, children in other industrial and post-industrial societies have sponsored universal or merit based access to University education, which accounts for Americans' relatively poor educational positioning to compete in the global marketplace and steeply decreasing class mobility. ]

If you have any doubt about the value of a college degree, just look at the employment numbers. Overall unemployment is at 9.1 percent, but among college graduates, it's just 4.5 percent.

But college doesn't come cheap. It costs an average of $16,000 for public school and $36,000 a year for private. And many students are working overtime to pay the bill, as CBS News correspondent Seth Doane reports.

Twelve years of studying earned Emily Gibbons a high school diploma, but her real work was just beginning.

All summer she's been working 12-hour day: 9-5 at a label company, where she makes $9 an hour checking the shipments before they go out the door. Then she races home to change her clothes for a 6-10 shift at Pizza Hut, where she makes $7.40 an hour.

At the end of the day, "I just want to sleep," Gibbons says. "I just want to go home and go to bed. I don't want to hang out with my friends -- I just want to sleep."

But her wake up call is the cost of the public college she's attending come fall; Since 2000, annual tuition at public universities has doubled, from around $8,000 to more than $16,000.

"We're not rich around here," Gibbons says. "We have to help our parents with this. We can't just not work and expect to get through college and be ok."

Her university will run about $18,000 a year. She's expecting about $5,000 in financial aid and another $5,000 or so from her summer jobs.

To make up the difference, she's trying to get student loans, but she says, "It's not working out."

In 1980, a 10-week summer job at minimum wage meant a teenager could save up about half of the cost of a year's tuition at a public university. Today, that same minimum wage job covers only 18 percent.

Guidance councilor Palmer Toto sees the pressure building on his students.

"For this generation of course there is less money and there is a greater need. Tuitions are higher and costs are higher. So it's coming at them from both ends and it's very difficult," he said.

Gibbons knows that summers and the years after college will be spent paying down the cost of attending.

She may be struggling, but she does feel lucky -- nearly a quarter of her peers nationwide are unemployed.

Understanding the World: The Six Best Books

 

Front Cover Whirlaway   

I regret that finding a hardcopy of this book may be a challenge, as it was printed in 1937, and while a few copies had been sent to reviewers, librarians and teachers, who universally loved it, the bulk of its print run was sitting in a warehouse in London when it was bombed and burned during the "blitz". Hutchinson declined to reprint it, on the grounds that "the first edition sold very badly". This makes it very difficult to find. Unfortunately, H.C.F. Morant never did publish the intended sequel, an exploration of the planets for children, again guided by Whirlaway, a "fire sprite", which he had written but did not complete editing, because of this insanity. So the world lost not one but two amazing teaching resources. A friend found an electronic version of this book for my husband, and I read it before both storage servers went down (thank you Alliant Energy), taking his almost complete rewrite of it with them. If you can locate it, grab it, read it to any and as many children of any age as you can. It will stay with them for life.

However, due to the enormous generosity of a friend, I now have a scan available!!! We are planning to attempt a reading of the book in the near future. In the meantime: Whirlaway.doc Whirlaway.pdf


http://books.google.com/books?id=YgX_TOK9xa4C&lpg=PA466&ots=l_r6j-Uzl1&dq=whirlaway%20morant&pg=PA466#v=onepage&q=whirlaway%20morant&f=false

Morant, H.C.F.

(m) b 1885? Dulverton, England; d. 1952 Melbourne, Vic. Other Name/s: Henry Charles Frank Morant.

Children's books include:

Whirlaway: a story of the ages (1937). For further information see ACB(1). Papers held: ANL.. Further Information: AustLit; O'Neill.


http://trove.nla.gov.au/ndp/del/article/11067828

Club & Kennel Gossip

The Argus (Melbourne, Vic. : 1848-1954) Saturday 29 May 1937 Page 32 S

The many friends of Mr. H.C.F. Morant, the official photographer for the Kennel Control Council, who, with his camera, is seen regularly at dog shows, will learn with pleasure that most flattering news has been received from England regarding the prospects of "Whirlaway," a book of which Mr Morant is the author. The English publishers, Hutchinsons, have forecast that "Whirlaway" will be the gift book in English-speaking countries for 1937.

The work, which contains remarkable illustrations by Jean Elder, deals in a way understandable to children with prehistoric animals and the world's progress since the days before civilization.

 


 

Mathematics for the Million
Lancelot Hogben

Google Books
 

 

My husband used this book to get many students failing first year mathematics back on track. It takes the unusual approach to mathematics of starting with pre-history and working forwards in time, showing why things were needed, and how problems were solved, ensuring that the student has a comprehensive understanding of context, of the pre-existing foundational skills and how to approach problems unmatched by any other mathematical work. If you work through this book, you will be competent to first year calculus level, even if you never saw a single equation before beginning it. On a scale of zero to ten, this book rates a 100! Here is an Amazon review by Chris Hanks:

 

As important as it is exceptional., February 28, 1999

This review is from: Mathematics for the Million: How to Master the Magic of Numbers (Paperback)
In "Mathematics for the Million," Hogben takes the reader through the entire evolution of mathematics. He begins with ancient farmers whose meager math skills consisted of knowing the values 1, 2, 3, and "more than three," and shows how these skills grew out of necessity as societies became more complex. Hogben's goals are twofold. First, he means to educate the average person so that math won't remain the esoteric domain of academics. Second, he means to demonstrate that mathematical advances occur when math is used to solve real problems, and not when it's used as intellectual entertainment for an idle leisure class. Hogben succeeds on both accounts, and in doing so he (very subtly) develops a theory which anticipates the structural Marxism of the '50s and '60s, including the work of Louis Althusser, Herbert Marcuse, and Jurgen Habermas. But Hogben's real magic is that he makes all this accessible to anyone: Even those with no math background at all will be doing calculus by the end of the book, even performing calculations to measure the Earth's circumference or the distance to the moon. Never has such an opaque subject been as lucid as in "Mathematics for the Million."

Science for the Citizen
Lancelot Hogben
 

 

Everything I said about mathematics applies to this brilliant work on science which takes a similar approach of "stepping through history" to establish a thorough comprehension - sufficient to ace the SAT. And what is really funny is that it is not only educational, it is a brilliant read. Why it is out of print I do not know, but grab a copy of it while you can. An Amazon review by a pseudonymous reviewer, heavily edited by myself:

 

This review is from: Science for the Citizen (Hardcover)

"Such philosophy, as shall not vanish in the fume of subtile, sublime, or delectable speculation, but such as shall be operative to the endowment and benefit of man's life;" -- Francis Bacon

This quote encapsulates the subtle eloquence of the text. I have spent many long hours reading this book which details how Natural Science is an essential part of the education of the citizen and how even then at this time, Hogben perceived the significance of scientific discoveries affecting everyone lives. Today we detail the impact of nature on humans, we must recognize that Hogben emphasized this over half a century ago. From the pole star to to the pyramids and flirting with Pompey's pillar and much much more besides along the way, it is a fascinating read. Exquisite illustrations add to the joy of this book. Truly a must have for any library.

Structures: Or Why Things Don't Fall Down
J.E. Gordon

Google Books

 

 

My husband, a scientist and engineer, says that this book is the best pre-engineering work ever written. I don't know about that, but I'm no engineer and enjoyed it enormously. Here is a review by another engineer, J. Head:

Clear, Concise, It makes the Complex easily Understood, July 11, 2001

This review is from: Structures: Or Why Things Don't Fall Down (Paperback)

This book could even give Stress Analysis a good name. The author does an exceedingly good job of explaining the property or behavior of a material. He then proceeds to demonstrate the direct relationship between the properties and how the material is utilized and how it affects of the overall design of the structure. The book discusses why construction steel really is the preferred material for most large structures. Comparisons of soft metal chain vs. high tensile strength suspension bridges or bi-plane vs. monoplane design are discussed. I would recommend this for anybody that wants a well rounded basic understanding of why structures are the designed the way they are. The math is at a minimum, the concepts are very well explained and real world examples are used frequently to keep it interesting. The author's career has exposed him to a multitude of design failures and successes. He readily explains them along with his philosophy of design and accident prevention. This is another one of those books that can in a few chapters explain the major goals and problems in the modern field of design and materials science.

The History of Mankind
Hendrik Willem van Loon

  History with a broad brush and a humanist slant

The Arts of Mankind
Hendrik Willem van Loon

  Art with a broad brush

What adults can learn from Kids

Our daughter brought this TED presentation to our attention.

We'd like to thank Hypatia for noticing it, Fritz for posting it and Adora Svitak for presenting it - and commend you to listen to it. Less than 12 minutes and a wonderful inspirational talk full of wit and wisdom.

What is more expensive than college?

Source: The Atlantic
Credits: Derek Thompson
Dated: 2012-03-27

What's More Expensive Than College? Not Going to College

 

There is a cost to not educating young people. The evidence is around us and all over the world.

students studying Sterling College flickr.jpg

Flickr/Sterling College

If you want to feel optimistic about the state of things for unemployed, disengaged, and dissatisfied youths in America, here's a way. Spin a globe. Stop it with your finger. If you touch land, the overwhelming odds are that the young people in that country are doing much worse.

There are 1.2 billion people between 15 and 24 in the world, according to the International Youth Foundation's new Opportunity for Action paper. Although many of their prospects are rising, they are emerging from conditions of widespread poverty and lack of access to the most important means of economic mobility: education. In the Middle East and North Africa, youth unemployment has been stuck above 20 percent for the last two decades. And in the parts of the world where youth unemployment has been low, such as south and east Asia, young people are overwhelmingly employed in the agriculture sector, which leaves them vulnerable to poverty.

The report is a crackerjack box of interesting facts -- e.g.: the probability that a 15-year-old Russian male will die before he is 60 is higher than 40 percent, the highest in Europe; among women 15 to 24 years old, only 15 percent are working in the Middle East -- but some of the most surprising stats are the closest to home.

NEET.png

The IYF authors focus on the so-called "NEETs" in the United States and Europe. NEET stands for those Not Engaged in Employment/education, or Training. A 2012 U.S. study put the social cost per NEET youth at $37,450, when you factored in lost earnings, public health spending, and other factors. That brings the total cost of 6.7 million NEET American youths to $4.75 trillion, equal to nearly a third of GDP, or half of U.S. public debt.

Statistics like this are a good reminder that, even though college tuition is famously outpacing median incomes, there is still something more expensive than going to school. Very often, that is not going to school.

The NEET study's final number might be too high. It also might be too low. I can't say. But it's far from the only report identifying a astronomical cost to not going to college. 

-- The typical income gap between the a college graduate and the a high school dropout has never been higher. Today, college grads earn 80 percent more than people who don't go to high school.

-- A 2009 McKinsey report estimated that if we raised our education performance to the level of Korea, we could improve the US economy by more than $2 trillion. (We could, in other words, add the GDP of Italy to our economy with education reform.) 

-- Yet another study from NBER estimated that the benefit of a good teacher over an average teacher could improve a student's future lifetime earnings by $400,000. 

-- Finally, a study from the Hamilton Project found that $100,000 spent on college at age 18 would yield a higher lifetime return than an equal investment in corporate bonds, U.S. government debt, or hot company stocks.

College has its skeptics, and the skeptics make good points. Does a four-year university make sense for every student? Probably not. Is the modern on-site college education necessarily the ideal means to deliver training after high school? Maybe not. Vocational training and community colleges deserve a place in this discussion. And we happen to be living through a quiet revolution in higher education.

Here are three quick examples. First, beginning this year, students at MITx can take free online courses offered by MIT and receive a credential for a price far less than tuition if they demonstrate mastery in the subject. Second, the University of Southern California is experimenting with online classrooms that connect students across the country in front of a single professor. Third, there's Western Governors University, a non-profit, private online university that's spearheading the movement toward "competency-based degrees" that reward what students can prove they know rather than how many hours or credits they amass. 

Some of these experiments will fail, and some will scale. What's important is that they offer higher ed and retraining that is cheap, creative, and convenient. If we can win the marketing war in neighborhoods blighted by NEETs and deliver a post-high school education to some of those 7 million young people who have disengaged with education and work, we will be spending money to save money. 

Take out that globe one more time and give it a spin. I challenge you to land on a region where education gains aren't translating to productivity and income gains. The highest-income countries have the highest rates of enrollment in secondary school and the smallest share of informal employment that is vulnerable to an economic downturn. There is a cost to not educating young people. The evidence is literally all around us.

educationcollegewagesunemployment.png